All language subtitles for bijuu

af Afrikaans
sq Albanian
am Amharic
ar Arabic
hy Armenian
az Azerbaijani
eu Basque
be Belarusian
bn Bengali
bs Bosnian
bg Bulgarian
ca Catalan
ceb Cebuano
ny Chichewa
zh-CN Chinese (Simplified)
zh-TW Chinese (Traditional)
co Corsican
hr Croatian
cs Czech
da Danish
nl Dutch
en English
eo Esperanto
et Estonian
tl Filipino
fi Finnish
fr French
fy Frisian
gl Galician
ka Georgian
de German
el Greek
gu Gujarati
ht Haitian Creole
ha Hausa
haw Hawaiian
iw Hebrew
hi Hindi
hmn Hmong
hu Hungarian
is Icelandic
ig Igbo
id Indonesian Download
ga Irish
it Italian
ja Japanese
jw Javanese
kn Kannada
kk Kazakh
km Khmer
ko Korean
ku Kurdish (Kurmanji)
ky Kyrgyz
lo Lao
la Latin
lv Latvian
lt Lithuanian
lb Luxembourgish
mk Macedonian
mg Malagasy
ms Malay
ml Malayalam
mt Maltese
mi Maori
mr Marathi
mn Mongolian
my Myanmar (Burmese)
ne Nepali
no Norwegian
ps Pashto
fa Persian
pl Polish
pt Portuguese
pa Punjabi
ro Romanian
ru Russian
sm Samoan
gd Scots Gaelic
sr Serbian
st Sesotho
sn Shona
sd Sindhi
si Sinhala
sk Slovak
sl Slovenian
so Somali
es Spanish
su Sundanese
sw Swahili
sv Swedish
tg Tajik
ta Tamil
te Telugu
th Thai
tr Turkish
uk Ukrainian
ur Urdu
uz Uzbek
vi Vietnamese
cy Welsh
xh Xhosa
yi Yiddish
yo Yoruba
zu Zulu
or Odia (Oriya)
rw Kinyarwanda
tk Turkmen
tt Tatar
ug Uyghur
Would you like to inspect the original subtitles? These are the user uploaded subtitles that are being translated: On the Night of the Nine Tails, I Punched the Tailed Beast Jade with One Punch 212 Chapter 212: phantom Chapter 212 Illusory 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kosuke had a smile on his face, but his movements were not slow at all, and suddenly he swung a sword wrapped in water on the spot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Suddenly, the besiegers discovered that there were countless Gusukes around for some unknown reason, and they were all swiftly waving sharp swords entwined with water in their hands. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Countless sharp swords entwined with water flow gathered together and turned into a huge water dragon composed of water flowing and sharp blades. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What's going on?" Bai Yun looked at this scene in shock in the morning, completely ignoring the principle of this move. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I didn't see Gu Jie's seal, how come there are so many shadow clones. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two Uchihas couldn't figure out what happened, only Uchiha Hatsumi, who had not closed the writing wheel, understood everything. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kosuke just swung his sword and was actually performing an illusion! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The moment Kosuke swung his sword just now, Uchiha Hatsumi also felt dazed for a while, but after all, she has a three-hooked jade writing wheel eye, and has a very strong ability to see through illusions, so she was only affected a little. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But even so, Uchiha Hatsumi was surprised to find that at the moment when she was in a trance, a stream of water had wrapped around Yongze, binding Yongze in place. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At the same time, there was actually a water dragon rushing towards Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's just that the water dragon is not as huge as imagined, and it is not entirely composed of sword energy, but a sharp blue sword energy in its open mouth. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kosuke still had the kind smile of an old man on his face. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This sword, he named the water breathing illusion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is his inspiration from his self-created S-class swordsmanship, Konoha-ryu Ryu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Konoha Liuliu is a combination of illusion and swordsmanship. It does not require a seal. The illusion is activated first to make the enemy look like he has disappeared into the leaves dancing in the wind, while binding the opponent, and then launching a fatal attack in the blind spot of the opponent's vision. Stab. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The illusion is also a combination of swordsmanship and illusion, but because of the use of the breath of water, he can use the water flow to bind the opponent at the moment when the opponent is affected by the illusion, and then pierce a water dragon to kill the opponent. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Compared with Konoha Liuliu, this trick is better because as long as the opponent is affected by his illusion, he will be bound, and there is no need to worry that if the opponent sees through the illusion, the raid will fail. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course, this move is not as good as Konoha Liuliu, the Mirage's attack is slower, not as neat and neat as Konoha Liuliu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In general, Mirage is more stable and safe, while Konoha Liuliu is more efficient in killing enemies. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Kosuke feels that Magic is still stronger, because Magic has just been developed, and it is an improvement similar to Konoha Liuliu, and there is still a lot of room for development. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, even Yongze's shadow clone will not be easily confused by illusions. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When Gu Jie used the illusion, it was actually seen through by Yong Ze, Yong Ze just wanted to finish watching Gu Jie's moves. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When the water dragon with sword energy was driving towards him, Yongze moved, and his right hand holding the sword swung violently, cutting off the water that wrapped around his body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Breath of Water Hard Vortex Storm!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze's chakras were all excited, and a stream of water flowed out of Yongze's hand, layered around Yongze's arm and sword, quickly forming the appearance of a javelin drill. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze violently chopped the javelin out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The high-speed rotating javelin was extremely fast, and soon collided with the water dragon. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A loud explosion sounded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The water dragon quickly disintegrated in the javelin's high-speed rotating twisting force, but at the same time the water dragon's final sharp sword energy also cut off a part of the javelin, destroying the balance of the javelin's layered rotation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 woohoo! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Due to the collapse of the water dragon and the disintegration of the javelin, a large amount of water splashed around. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since Kosuke's technique was broken by Yongze, the three people who were hit by the illusion also woke up, and when they opened their eyes, they saw a lot of water flow towards them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two Uchihas quickly used the Breath of Flame sword technique to release flames to evaporate the water in front of them. Baiyun also used the breath of wind in the morning, and arranged a layer of airflow around him, guiding the water to shoot elsewhere. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although the water dragon disappeared completely, but after the disintegration of the javelin, a waterspout burst out and attacked Kosuke. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The water escapes the water wall!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Gu Jie quickly formed two seals, and a huge water force instantly rose. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 His water formation was learned from Tobirama, only two seals, and it was activated very quickly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But what Kosuke didn't expect was that the water wall actually failed to block Yongze's second-stage waterspout. The huge water wall seemed to hit something sharp and was directly cut away. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Gu Jie narrowed his eyes slightly, and found that there was still some sword energy in the waterspout. It was the sword energy inside that broke the wall of his water formation, but the water formation wall also consumed some of the sword energy inside. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This change also amazed the four spectators on the field of Yongze's various moves, and he was still hiding his sword energy in the waterspout. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In their eyes, the water wall of Gu Jie just now was amazing, but they didn't expect it to be easily broken by Yongze's waterspout. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "If that's the case, then..." Gu Jie clenched the hilt of the sword and rushed towards the waterspout instead of advancing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Breath of Water Three Types of Flowing Dance!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Seeing that Gu Jie did not advance but retreated, and used Liu Liu Wu to rush towards him, Yongze knew that Gu Jie had a good understanding of the breath of water. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When a normal person encounters such a situation, he either retreats or continues to attack the waterspout, dispersing Yongze Rang's attack. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The first countermeasure, if it is in a war, it is no problem to turn around and run when you notice the difference in strength between the two sides, but this is the battle that Yongze uses to test his strength. Where are you going? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the second case, firstly, because the waterspout is already close, even if the waterspout is defeated, it is easy to be attacked by Yongze in this gap. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the three-type Ryuu Mai of the Water Breath can better deal with this situation, not only dodging the attack, but also getting close to Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kosuke, who performed Liuliuwu, seemed to be a small stream flowing in a complex terrain. Although it moved in various directions, it was exceptionally smooth and fast. He successfully avoided the waterspout with sword energy and held the The knife rushed to Yongze's side and slashed horizontally towards Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If it is a person with average reaction, Gu Jie may succeed, but Yongze's reaction speed is so fast, and he also slashes at Gu Jie with a water surface slash in an instant. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 when! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two swords collided, and the wind blew up the black hair in front of Yongze's forehead. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Just when Yongze was about to push Gu Jie away, Gu Jie suddenly accepted the move and said with a smile: "Yong Ze-kun is worthy of being the assistant of Hokage and the creator of the breathing method. I lost." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Gu Jie knew that he would lose if he didn't admit defeat, so he simply admitted defeat. Anyway, through this battle, he also knew some of his shortcomings. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze was stunned for a moment, but quickly retracted the sword, nodded and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Everyone should learn from Senior Kosuke, incorporate what they are good at into breathing techniques, and create their own moves." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kosuke put the sword back into the sheath and walked down with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When he returned to the crowd, Bai Yun asked with interest in the morning: "Senior Gu Jie, your water escape and swordsmanship are very strong, you should have been promoted to the upper end, why are you still in the lower end." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Gu Jie still had a smile on his face, and said, "Junin doesn't just require strength, I don't deserve to be a johnin, it's just right to be a lower end." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 213: The price of becoming stronger is becoming weak? Chapter 213 The price of becoming stronger is becoming virtual? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "This is, what's going on." Kakashi, who got up early to brush his teeth, was stunned when he saw himself in the mirror, and he didn't even notice that he squeezed out a lot of toothpaste. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi couldn't care about anything else, he quickly put down his toothbrush and toothpaste, leaned in front of the mirror, widened his eyes, looked at the mirror carefully, and touched his left eye with his hand. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Finally, it was confirmed that there was no dazzling, and the three small black hooks in his scarlet eyes disappeared, replaced by a black dart pattern. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is this the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that Nagasawa said..." Kakashi looked at the mirror and murmured. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After the mutation in his eyes before, he thought it was the sequelae left by the masked man's illusion, or an unknown spell, and he reported it to Yongze as soon as possible. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze took him to Tsunade for a check-up. He was healthy and had no problems. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Immediately afterwards, Yongze took him to Orochimaru to take a look. After Orochimaru's examination, he also said that there was no problem with Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I took Tsunade to see it because I was afraid of getting hurt, but I took it to Orochimaru to see if there was an unknown spell mark. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since there are neither of them, Yongze has determined the reason for Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze directly told Kakashi that he should not have a physical problem, but that his shackles were about to evolve and become kaleidoscopes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, Kakashi was a little confused, and there was still a level of writing wheel eye and kaleidoscope. Isn't it the highest, Sangou jade writing wheel eye. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is the first time Kakashi has heard the term "kaleidoscope writing wheel eye". 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Then Yongze and Kakashi explained in detail that on top of the three-goose jade writing wheel eye, there is a higher-level writing wheel eye, which is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but because it is too rare, I don't know Uchiha and writing very well. Wheel Eyes basically do not know this level. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At the same time, Yongze also told Kakashi that the masked man who attacked Minato that day was a kaleidoscope, and Uchiha's current patriarch, Uchiha Fuyue, was also a kaleidoscope. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Moreover, each kaleidoscope writing wheel has different special abilities. For example, Fuyue's floating power is the special ability of the kaleidoscope, and the masked person's blurring to avoid attacks may also be the ability of the kaleidoscope. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Then, what is my ability?" Kakashi thought, he didn't feel anything when he woke up, but now that he wakes up, he can feel that he has a special ability. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He looked at the sink, because he was distracted when he squeezed the toothpaste, and there was a lot of toothpaste already squeezed out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi focused his mind and used his kaleidoscope special ability on the toothpaste in the sink. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Huhu." Kakashi felt that a large amount of chakra in his body was being extracted by the kaleidoscope writing wheel in his left eye. Such a huge consumption made Kakashi gasp for breath. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, a scene that surprised Kakashi appeared, and there were waves of transparent fluctuations on the sink, as if the space was being distorted. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi took a half step back, fearing that getting too close would have a bad effect. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Soon, after the transparent fluctuation disappeared, not only the toothpaste, but also half of the sink disappeared. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi took a step forward and gently touched the remaining half of the absorbing table on the sink. The incision was very flat, as if it were the same as before, indicating that the cutting force and speed were extremely fast. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's a good attack method, but it costs too much Chakra." Kakashi frowned. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this distance, the object was only a sink, and it actually consumed three-quarters of his chakra in an instant. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With this chakra, he punched the sink by himself, not to mention the sink, the wall behind the sink would also crack. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, what's the matter?" Hua Ling, who woke up, saw Kakashi talking to herself in the bathroom alone, so she rubbed her eyes and asked Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kakashi, why did your chakra suddenly become so low?" Hua Ling sensed Kakashi and found that now Kakashi seems to have just experienced a battle, and his chakra is almost consumed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hey, why is there half the washbasin." Hua Ling, who walked into the bathroom, found another problem. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi scratched his hair embarrassedly and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I just practiced a newly learned technique. I didn't expect Chakra to consume so much, and I accidentally lost the sink." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You are a man who is about to become a father, but you should pay attention to your body and don't practice strange ninjutsu randomly. If you forcefully use the ninjutsu that chakra consumes, it will hurt your body." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hua Ling heard Kakashi's explanation, chuckled and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi nodded and promised not to use this ninjutsu in an emergency. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Unless the chakra becomes abundant in the future, it will not collapse once or twice, but it can be considered as the main attack method. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Later, Kakashi studied it and found that it is not necessary to maintain the kaleidoscope all the time, and it is also possible to continue to maintain the state of Sangouyu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This made Kakashi feel a little more relaxed. The writing wheel that was open all the time was consuming chakra, and he needed to manually take something to cover it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If his usual Chakra consumption is greatly increased because of the kaleidoscope, then Kakashi will really be on the verge of tears. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's just that there is an extra big move that is empty after use, but it greatly reduces the time he can fight, and he does not dare to use the maximum power when using other ninjutsu. If you have to be careful, you will lose a lot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After washing up, after eating the breakfast Hua Ling prepared for him, Kakashi changed into Anbu uniform and went to the Anbu base. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The current fourth generation of Anbu is still in the same base as the third generation of Anbu. The original plan was to build a new Anbu base in October and use it as the fourth generation of Anbu alone. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But there is something like the night of the Nine Tails, and now the ninja world is surging. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Many big countries thought that Konoha might lose a lot that night, and they all raised some bold ideas about Konoha, the winner of the third ninja war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, the construction of the fourth-generation Anbu base has been postponed. After all, there may be another war. The defense must be well prepared, and there is no time to build a new base. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As far as Kakashi feels, the Anbu base is much more empty now than before, and many three generations of Anbu are nowhere to be seen. Kakashi thinks that he should go to the border to guard. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When walking to the training team area, Kakashi happened to bump into Shishui, and they separated after saying hello to each other. Kakashi walked to the captain's office of the training team, while Shishui went to the exclusive room of the fourth group. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 On the way to the fourth group, Shishui looked back at Kakashi, always feeling that Kakashi seemed different from usual, but he couldn't tell what changes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 214: be your eyes Chapter 214 Becoming Your Eyes 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 dong dong! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi knocked on the door of Nagasawa's office. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Enter." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hearing Nagasawa's voice, Kakashi pushed open the door and walked in. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kakashi, what's the matter with you?" Yongze Yongze, who was sitting in an office chair, raised his head and asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi took off the mask silently, revealing his blood-red three-hooked jade writing wheel eyes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Immediately after that, the three hook jade quickly rotated and merged together to form a sickle pattern. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Squad Leader Yongze, I have opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye you mentioned, and the ability is to send items at a certain distance to an unknown space. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the morning, I used this ability to directly teleport half of the washbasin away, but the ability of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is really exhausting, and I used three-quarters of my chakra at once. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi told Nagasawa of the attempt he made in the morning. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Monitor Yongze, you know more about kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes than I do. Is there any solution to this situation?" Kakashi asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although it is said that as long as he always maintains the form of the three hook jade, he can be similar to before. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But they have opened up a more advanced writing wheel, and their abilities are not weak. Kakashi is naturally unwilling to keep it there. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If you can teleport away the sink, can you also teleport away the enemy's body? Just imagine, if half of the enemy's body is teleported away by him, will he still be alive? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Moreover, this skill is also excellent in defense. When it is too late to defend and dodge, the enemy's attack is teleported away. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, or let the main body tell you." After saying that, Yongze in front of Kakashi turned into a white mist and disappeared. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi: … 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He said how Yongze arrived so early, it is estimated that a shadow clone was placed here and it was not canceled. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The memory of the shadow clone returned to Yongze, who was studying breathing in the room. Yongze immediately used Flying Thunder God to reach his office at the Anbu base, and he left Flying Thunder God Kunai on the shadow clone. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, in Kakashi's perspective, Yongze reappeared immediately after disappearing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's really a kaleidoscope writing wheel." Yongze looked at Kakashi's blood-red writing wheel with a sickle pattern. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I have two solutions. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The first plan is that I have a collection of chakra armor. This chakra armor can enhance your chakra and increase your chakra volume. At the same time, it also has the ability to fly, and there are some chakra weapons on it. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi's eyes lit up, it's a good thing, it can not only increase the amount of chakra, but also increase the quality of chakra, and it can fly. What kind of immortal ninja tool is this. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The second thing is to inject secondary inter-column cells into your body. The secondary inter-columnar cells will transform your body, not only making your body energy greatly stronger, but also increasing chakra. Most importantly, Secondary intercolumnar cells restore the pupil power of your Kaleidoscope Shaker. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 By the way, I forgot to tell you, don't use the kaleidoscope writing wheel too much, the kaleidoscope puts a lot of pressure on the body, and the pupil power is limited, and you will be blind after using it. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is there such a side effect? ​​No wonder I feel so uncomfortable. I thought it was the reason why Chakra consumed too much." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi couldn't help frowning when he heard that the kaleidoscope had such serious side effects. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Choose one, no matter which one it is." Yongze looked at Kakashi and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What does that secondary intercolumnar cell mean, is it the one I imagined?" Kakashi asked after thinking for a while. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He recalled what Yongze had just said, and he seemed to have heard an incredible word. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The secondary intercolumnar cells do not refer to the cells of the first generation of adults. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze smiled and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Have you forgotten what position I am? All the things I gave you are visible. The village once established a project to study the cells of the first generation of adults, but it was temporarily abandoned due to lack of progress. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now it's just a restart of the experiment, and the secondary intercolumnar cells are one of the results. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi thought for a while, and felt that Yongze had no reason to hurt him and nodded and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Squad Leader Yongze, why can't you give me the chakra armor, and then inject me with secondary inter-column cells, these two should not conflict." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi said that he wanted to have all of them, but the fact that he was in the bathroom scared him, and he was fooled by letting go of his ability once. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze smiled, tapped Kakashi's white-haired head with lightning speed, and then said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What you think is really beautiful, although the chakra armor and the cells between the pillars will not conflict, but the sudden surge of so much strength, can you grasp it? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And if you choose secondary inter-column cells, that chakra armor will be of great use to me. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since Kakashi's problem reminded Yongze of Destroyer, Yongze re-researched Destroyer carefully. He found that the various functions of the outsider golem were really perfectly inherited from Destroyer, that is, all Great weakening. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Yongze was thinking that if some of the chakras of the nine-tailed beasts were absorbed by the world, it would be impossible for the world to create a fake ten-tailed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if you can't create a real Six Path level, you can make a fake Six Path, or a stronger Super Shadow. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, before the experiment, Yongze didn't know whether this could be successful. At present, the extinction only shows the chakra that absorbs plants and the earth. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I don't know if it can absorb the chakra of the tailed beast, or the chakra of nine tailed beasts at the same time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Yongze didn't care too much, just regarded it as a possibility. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Kakashi doesn't want to do the experiment on intercolumnar cells, it doesn't matter if Kakashi gives Kakashi the world. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "In that case, then I'll choose the second option." Kakashi said after thinking for a while. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of the two plans, the second one is obviously better. Although the first plan looks strong and doesn't need to change one's body, the second plan can restore pupil strength and reduce the side effects of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If possible, Kakashi still doesn't want to blind the writing wheel. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because this eye does not belong to him, this eye belongs to Obito, the gift that Obito gave him to become a Jōnin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Obito's words before his death were still echoing in his mind. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kakashi, I'm going to die soon... but I'll be your eyes and help you see the future." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Obito was dying at that time, there was a smile on his face. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He told Kakashi to ignore the village, Kakashi is an excellent joinin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He failed to fulfill and Obito's promise to protect Lin, and he would not let that writing wheel eye go blind again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He wanted the sketcher to watch Konoha prosper and grow, so that Obito in another world could also see this scene. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Believe me, Obito will be very happy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 215: Watergate: I'm very good at naming names Chapter 215 Watergate: I am very good at naming 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "There are Yunyin ninjas in the country of soup, and there is a tendency to enter the country of fire..." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Anbu who was reporting in front of him, Yongze fell into contemplation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This Yunyin Village is really enough to jump. After the original Nine-Tails Night, he was the first to jump out and fight Konoha again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Yunyin beat, and found that although Konoha suffered heavy losses, the thin and dead camel was bigger than a horse, and it was still a tough bone. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In order to prevent the constant stalemate with Konoha and lead to falling behind several other big ninja villages, Yunyin finally decided to truce with Konoha and sign a peace treaty with Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, Konoha heard that Yunyin wanted to truce, and immediately agreed, fearing that Yunyin would regret it later. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because the situation of Konoha at that time was really bad. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the night of the Nine Tails, Konoha lost a person Zhuli, a current Hokage, and many Chunin and Kamijin died that night, Konoha can be said to be severely damaged. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Moreover, at that time, it was not only Yun Yin who was at war with Konoha. Seeing that Yun Yin made a move, Yan Yin was unwilling to be lonely, completely disregarding the peace treaty signed with Konoha, and went to war with Konoha again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It is also because Sandyin lost too much in the previous wars and is still recuperating, while Kiriyin is under the control of Obito because of the fourth generation of water shadows, and is implementing the blood fog policy in seclusion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Otherwise, another ninja war might break out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, it is naturally impossible to refuse Yunyin's truce with heavy losses and at the same time facing Konoha of the two Great Ninja Villages. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So much so that Yunyin's messenger kidnapped the daughter of the head of the Hyuga clan in Konoha. The head of Hyuga killed the kidnapper, but Konoha was even threatened by Yunyin's messenger to hand over the murderer who killed Yunyin's messenger, otherwise Yunyin would be killed again. Fight with Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Konoha didn't dare to bet on whether Yun Yin wanted to cheat, or whether he was really not ready to give up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Yun Yin refused to truce, Konoha would be under too much pressure, and in the end he could only humiliately agree to Yun Yin's shameless request. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, this time is different. Under Yongze's layout, Konoha basically has no losses. After all, although Danzo is dead, Danzo is useless to live, so it means that there is no loss. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The current Konoha, compared to the time of the third war, can only be said to be only strong and not weak. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, when Konoha was in the third battle, there was no super shadow-level powerhouse. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As long as Yunyin dares to come, Yongze promises to beat Yunyin to the north. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Maybe even without Yongze's shot, Minato is alive and well. When Kushina takes care of her health, let their husband and wife team fight against Yun Yin's ab team. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze thinks it's pretty good, one is Konoha's Hokage with Zhuli, and the other is Yun Yin's Raikage with Zhuli. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Very fair, no, even Minato gave in, because Kushina only had half of the nine tails on her body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Has this information informed Minato?" Yongze asked after thinking for a while. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Originally, he wanted to ask Anbu to warn Yun Yin, and if he entered the border, he would declare war on Yun Yin directly, but Yongze thought carefully, this already involved the national level, and if he ordered it directly, it would be a bit overstepping his authority. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato would definitely not care, but Yongze didn't want to listen to those two advisors nagging. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The fourth generation has already been notified." Anbu lowered his head and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Forget it, you go to rest first, I'll go to Minato to discuss." Yongze walked out of the office, went to the Hokage Building, and walked into the Hokage office. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When Yongze walked into the office, Minato was thinking about something with his head down. When he saw Yongze coming in, he smiled: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yongze, you came just in time, and I just have something to discuss with you." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is it the matter of Yunyin entering the country of soup?" Yongze guessed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato nodded and said, "That's right, that's exactly what happened. The Nine-Tails Riot just happened in Konoha, and Yun Yin made such a move. I'm afraid that the visitor is not good." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "My idea is to fight, send ninjas to warn Yunyin ninjas, if they dare to enter the country of fire, they will go to war. If you back down at this moment, it will only make Yunyin more advanced." Yongze said bluntly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato nodded and said, "My thoughts are similar to yours. Let's warn Yunyin Village first. If they insist on going their own way, Konoha is not afraid of them." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yunyin is afraid that we have suffered heavy losses this time, and wants to come here to get a bargain. If he really does it, I believe Konoha's strength will give them a surprise." Yongze said with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He knew the thoughts of the people in Yunyin Village too well. In fact, everyone wanted to take advantage of Konoha's weakness to rush up to take a bite. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the difference between Yun Yin and other Ninja villages is that Yun Yin is very courageous and always dares to rush up first. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "I will take the main responsibility for the Nine-Tails turmoil this time, and I didn't stop the masked man from releasing the Nine-Tails. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Yun Yin insists on fighting this time, I will personally go to the battlefield and teach Yun Yin a profound lesson. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The guardian Konoha that Minato said was not just talking. Although no matter how many enemies were killed on the battlefield, the ninja sacrificed by the night of the Nine Tails could not be brought back to life, but for the belief in his heart, Minato would go to the battlefield. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "No problem, I'll go too. At that time, we will also form a group to fight Yun Yin's ab group." Yongze suggested. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "A combination, that can get a good name." Minato had a serious expression on his face, as if it was a big deal. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's better to call it a super jet black and golden speed combination." Minato said seriously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze covered his face speechlessly. Minato is good everywhere, but the level of naming is too bad. Fortunately, Naruto's name is directly from the name of the hero of the Jiraiya novel, otherwise he would know what name Minato would take. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You might as well just call it the Shuangfei Thor Combination, or the Shuangfei Combination for short." Yongze complained. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is that so, I think what I took is pretty good." Watergate said confidently. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Look at Yongze, pitch black is your hair color, gold is me, both of us can fly thunder gods, so we're both very fast..." Minato tried to explain to Yongze that he didn't choose his name casually, it was well-founded . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze: … 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Minato, don't give up, anyway, I won't introduce myself what super dark and golden look combination I am." Yongze interrupted ruthlessly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Just kidding, as soon as the name of this group is mentioned, how does Yongze still have a handsome title in the ninja world. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze was still about to finish fighting Yun Yin, and someone gave him a title like the Red Flash, the No. 1 Swordsman in the Ninja World. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "That's such a pity. In fact, I thought of another name, Yongze, would you like to listen to it, maybe you will like this..." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Minato suddenly remembered that Anbu has something to do. Let's stop talking, I'm going to work in Anbu." It seemed that Minato was not reconciled, and Yongze quickly used the technique of Flying Thunder God to directly yo-yo. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at the office where he was the only one left, Minato put his hands together and lowered his head in thought. Could it be that he really doesn't know how to name him? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But when I told Kushina, Kushina smiled happily and said that he was very talented in naming. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 216: dawn Chapter 216 Xiao Xiao 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the land of water, in an empty space with no one, a ripple suddenly appeared in the air, as if the space was fluctuating. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Immediately afterwards, three people broke into the open space. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 All three were wearing black robes, and the black robes of two of them were embroidered with patterns of red clouds. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 One of them was a woman with purple hair wearing a black-bottomed red cloud robe. Her face was indifferent and she looked very cold. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The other man in a red cloud robe with a black background was a man with orange hair. This man seemed to be a bad guy who was on the street. Not only did he have ear studs on his ears, but he even had nose studs on his nose. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The black-robed masked man standing in the middle looked left and right and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "This is the country of water. According to the information, the swordsman appeared in the country of water four months ago, and he shot once half a month ago, so he should not have left the country of water." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 They are the admissions office of Akatsuki, Obito Konan and Nagato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Bai Jue provided a lot of information, but in order to prevent attracting the attention of the five major countries, or encountering an accident, Obito did not choose to recruit people immediately, but cautiously three people acted together. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 According to Bai Jue's information, four months ago, an extraordinary and powerful swordsman suddenly appeared in the country of water. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The reason why this swordsman is said to be extraordinary is that when he first appeared in the Land of Water, he was standing on a small fishing boat chasing a pirate ship that was more than ten meters tall. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, a merchant ship happened to pass by, and saw the swordsman slashing out a huge cyan sword energy and directly slashing the pirate ship in half, and then left gracefully. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The news that swordsmen attacked Wuyin Village and challenged the powerhouses of Wuyin Village frequently broke out, which further strengthened the reputation of this swordsman. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 No one knows his name. Since he was wearing a mask during the attack, even if the wanted order of the Land of Water is nothing but a nameless swordsman with a rough figure, and he is skilled in using wind attribute chakra and swordsmanship. May perceive information such as ninjutsu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It is nothing to cut off the pirate ship more than ten meters, and the fire escape of Shangnin also directly destroys the pirate ship. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What Obito liked was the swordsman's ability to attack Kiriyin Village multiple times and still be able to escape completely. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The goal of the Akatsuki organization is to collect tailed beasts, and except for the seven tails, the other eight tailed beasts are all in the Five Great Ninja Villages, so there will inevitably be conflicts between the Akatsuki organization and the Five Great Ninja Villages. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Obito would not naively think that he said that he wanted to create a peaceful world, and the Five Great Ninja Villages would obediently give him all the tailed beasts. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And that swordsman had the ability to attack Mist Ninja Village many times and still get out of his body, which was exactly the talent their Xiao organization needed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I think we should go to that Jiaodu first. His information is more detailed. A person who is greedy for money and betrays the former village. As long as he is lured, it is not difficult for him to join our organization." Xiao Nan said expressionlessly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "On the contrary, this unknown swordsman has so little information that if he finds it, he may not be able to join him." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For this masked man who claimed to be Madara Uchiha, Xiao Nan has never liked him, and was even wary of him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Obito glanced at Xiao Nan lightly, and he could feel that this woman was very wary of him, but Obito didn't care, Nagato didn't trust him all, everyone used each other, it was just to see who was better. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Obito explained: "Of course I have my plans. Besides finding the swordsman, I have other things to do." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Lin's death has a lot to do with Kirin, Obito will not forget this, so Kirin is also one of his targets of revenge and weakening. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Not long after the three of them walked, a short figure with an iron rod suddenly appeared not far away, blocking the three of them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Fourth generation Mesui Shadow..." Obito looked at the green-haired dwarf who suddenly appeared, and slowly revealed his identity. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He is no longer the tail end of the crane. Now he has done a lot of preparations for his great plan. As the current Mizukage of Wunin Village, the fourth generation of Mezukage naturally knows Obito. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Who are you?" Yakura clenched the iron rod in his hand and looked cautiously at the three suspicious persons in front of him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This remote place was where he usually used to practice Tailed Beast Jade. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After Lin's death, the plan to make Sanwei go to Konoha to make a fuss failed. Out of self-confidence, Yakura directly sealed Sanwei into his body, making himself a human Zhuri. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 During this year, Yakura has been practicing various abilities of the human column, including the most powerful tailed beast jade. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Are you guys with that swordsman?" Yakura asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The swordsman annoyed him. The other party seemed to have mastered a burst of perceptual ninjutsu. Every time, he could find the weakest place in the village of Mist Ninja, then come in to make trouble, and then successfully run away. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Last time, even the watermelon mountain puffer ghost in the seven knives of the mist ninja was quickly defeated by the opponent. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 According to the information of the watermelon mountain puffer ghost, the opponent could actually use the sword energy without chakra, which made the shark muscle unable to function, so he lost carelessly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Fortunately, the swordsman had never killed a ninja, but was stunned. It seemed that he forced his way into Mist Ninja Village just to exercise his own strength. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, this still makes Yakura very unhappy. Wu Nin Village is one of the five villages. Is it a place for you to exercise your strength? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Not now, but it will be soon." Obito replied lightly, and then gave Nagato and Xiaonan a look. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Then you go..." Just as Yakura was about to wave the iron rod to send the three unlucky people on the road, he found that his body was flying towards the three of them uncontrollably. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Vientiane Tianyin!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After comprehending the meaning of Obito, Nagato directly used Vientiane Tenjin to absorb Yagura. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yakura had never seen this kind of ninjutsu before, so he was a little flustered at first, but he quickly thought of a countermeasure, and directly used the tail beast transformation, so that a tail full of sharp thorns appeared behind him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yakura slammed his tail into the ground, trying to stop the pulling force by increasing the resistance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yagura's idea is very good, the idea is very correct, but his mistake is that he is too close to the three. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if the countermeasures were taken in time, Yakura was sucked in front of Nagato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Xiao Nan and Obitu Qi Qi shot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With a wave of Xiaonan Bainen's little hand, a large number of paper detonating charms were attached to Yakura's body, ready to let Yakura feel the warmth of the explosion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And Obito was the moment when Naruto Yakura was sucked in, he grabbed Yakura's shoulder, the kaleidoscope in his eyes spun wildly, and he directly sucked Yakura into the Shenwei space. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As long as he entered his divine power space, no matter who he was, he had to let him handle it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The scenery in front of Yakura suddenly changed drastically, and he found himself in a strange place. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before Yakura had time to think about where it was, all the detonating talismans on his body exploded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 You know, a detonating talisman, at close range, is no less powerful than Shangnin's fire escape. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And Yakura's explosive talisman... 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There were bursts of violent explosions in the Shenwei space. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the original book, Obito lost Yakura at a glance, but considering that due to the protagonist, the recruitment timeline is ahead of schedule, so now Obito is not so strong 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 217: upcoming war Chapter 217 The Coming War 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At the junction of the land of fire and the land of soup, Kakashi took a group of members of the training team to find the Yunyin ninja wandering around here. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The land of fire ahead, non-fire land ninjas are not allowed to enter without authorization." Kakashi, wearing an Anbu mask, walked into the sight of the Yunyin ninjas. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since both Yongze and Minato were very unhappy with Yun Ren's behavior of jumping under Konoha's eyelids, they finally decided to issue the first and last warning to Yun Yin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And this person to warn, finally, after Yongze's deliberation, finally fell to Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Kakashi is a disciple of Minato, his identity is high enough, and he is also the leader of the fourth-generation Anbu training team, which is also among Kakashi's responsibilities. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course, there is another reason that Kakashi happened to pass by Nagasawa at that time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "We haven't entered the land of fire, Konoha's Anbu, see clearly, we are in the land of the land of soup." Yu grinned. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You Konoha are so broad, you even have to take care of our country of thunder and country of soup? Do you think you are the overlord of the ninja world?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hehe, although I, Konoha, are not the overlord of the Shinobi world, I am not something you can comment on from Yunyin Village. Have you forgotten how the so-called ab combination of your Shinobi Village was repelled by our Hokage alone?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Facing the ridicule led by Yun Ninja, Kakashi immediately shot back, mocking Yun Ninja's strength. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze had already told him when he came, how arrogant the attitude can be, don't give Yun Yin face. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's just that the four generations of adults were relatively immature back then. If you do it again, you can see if your Hokage can stop it." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hearing Kakashi taunting Raikage and Kirabi, and even the entire Yunyin Village, Yu immediately became a little annoyed and retorted. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Haha." Kakashi didn't speak, but laughed twice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Damn Konoha Ninja." Although Kakashi didn't speak, Yu Neng understood from Kakashi's haha, Kakashi's deep contempt for Yun Ren, Raikage and Kirabi, and couldn't help but get even more angry . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Don't try to play that kind of trick with me. If tomorrow I see traces of Yun Ren's team activities here, Konoha will declare war on Yun Ren. This is Konoha's ultimatum to Yun Ren." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi's body erupted violently, and the three hook jade in his left eye merged into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with a sickle pattern, and gave Yu Yu a fierce look. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he has not yet started the operation of the secondary intercolumnar cells, he will not use Shenwei under normal circumstances, but if he just uses a kaleidoscope to scare people, it is still possible. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 shhhhhh! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Feeling the terrifying aura that suddenly erupted from Kakashi, Yu Zhou Sheng flew out many shuriken shaped like squares around Yu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Being able to be dispatched to be the captain of the advance troop, Yu naturally has some skills. He possesses the magnetic escape of the blood and the limit, and his strength is regarded as an elite among the Shangnin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But because Kakashi didn't do it, Yu didn't have to do it first. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Kakashi's aura wasn't that strong, Yu naturally wouldn't mind killing one of Konoha's Anbu squad before the war started. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But with the momentum Kakashi showed, Yu felt that he might not be able to beat Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A group of members behind Kakashi took out their weapons at the moment Kakashi burst into momentum and aimed at Yun Ren. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The Yun Ninjas saw that the captain flew out of the ninja tools, and they were also gearing up for it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, in the end, he still failed to fight. In my humble opinion, Kakashi didn't seem to have the intention of making a move first. He retracted the shuriken, and at the same time asked his subordinates to retreat. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Ninjas of Konoha, I will tell the fourth-generation Raikage-sama about this incident. I hope you will not regret this arrogant behavior." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yu left such a ruthless remark, and took Yun Yin and the others away from Kakashi's sight. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After seeing Yun Ren completely out of sight, Kakashi's subordinates couldn't help but ask curiously: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Team leader, although it's cool to see Yun Ren's unhappy expression on his face, if it caused a war because of this, wouldn't it be a bit..." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi smiled lightly and said easily: "Don't worry, these are what Captain Yongze asked for, and he should have his own considerations. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Captain Yongze, that should be no problem." Hearing that it was Yongze's arrangement, the members of the group became calm. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As Anbu under Yongze, they naturally know how reliable Yongze is. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Maybe Captain Yongze was worried that Yun Ren would not dare to start the war, so he specially sent the team leader to do so." Some members recalled the scene where Yongze hangs Jiuwei and analyzed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Maybe, but as Anbu, it's good to carry out the mission seriously. You have to be more serious these days to prevent Yunyin from launching a surprise attack." Kakashi said to his team members. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he said that Konoha would fight against Yun Ren if he saw Yun Ren's trace tomorrow, Kakashi wouldn't really wait until tomorrow to see for himself. There will be a special perception ninja to judge this kind of thing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 His task is to put down the harsh words, and at the same time bring a part of the four generations of Anbu to the border to strengthen the defense force of the border. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for himself, there is no need for tomorrow, he will return to Konoha today to make some preparations for the upcoming experiment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ……………………………… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "How dare Konoha dare to be so arrogant?!" The fourth-generation Megumi Raikage listened to the information reported by his subordinates, his eyes widened, and he subconsciously hammered the table. Fortunately, the table was specially made and very strong, and it did not break directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "We have to declare war directly with us. When did Konoha become so hard-hearted, how dare they." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When he heard this information from his subordinates, Raikage didn't believe it at first. You, Konoha, who was just besieged by Shikoku and suffered the attack of the village by the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, dare to be so arrogant to Yunyin Village, a five-level village. ? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Shouldn't it be to please Yun Ren with a smile to prevent Yun Ren from falling into trouble at this time? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Konoha's actions are very abnormal, will there be any conspiracy?" Tutai said with a frown, Konoha's operation this time made him a little bit incapable. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Could it be that the information obtained by the intelligence personnel sent out before was not the news that Konoha deliberately released to confuse the public, is it true?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Impossible, if Konoha really has that level of powerhouse, why didn't he take action during the Ninja World War, when Konoha was driven to a desperate situation." Four generations of Raikage seriously, thought about it, Then said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, Konoha was beaten by Sand Shinobi at the village gate, and Konoha did not have an advantage in other battlefields. At that time, the four major villages thought that the myth of Konoha was finally ending. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Four generations of Raikage didn't believe that that person could still predict the future, knew that Konoha would definitely win, and then kept holding back. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Call the ninjas, since Konoha wants to declare war, then accompany them to fight!" Four generations of Raikage stood up and said in a rough voice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Tutai originally wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything. The information was indeed outrageous and unrealistic. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Double the monthly pass, ask for the monthly pass. . . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 218: Swordsman Road Chapter 218 The Road to the Swordsman 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Gao Qiao, you'd better go back to the country of grass first, it's probably very dangerous to stay with me now." Musashi wiped his samurai sword, turned his head and said to Gao Qiao seriously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this time, the image of Gaucho was very different from when he followed Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The former Young Master Bai Nen is now tanned due to exercising in the sun all day, and at the same time he has good-looking muscles, and his eyes have become sharper than before. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "We agreed to become stronger together and seek revenge for the masked man, how can I leave alone at the dangerous moment when you are wanted by the mist ninja. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now I should be able to face the chunin alone, and I can help you a little bit. ' said Gaucho. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If he leaves Musashi at such a moment, then he has become someone, not the person who betrayed his companions most hated by his father. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since Gao Qiao did not participate in the war in Yu Nin Village with Musashi and Yongze, he only learned from Musashi's oral statement that his father was attacked by the masked man after killing Hanzo. In the end, in order to cover Musashi, his life and death are unknown . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he has only been with his father for two months, he has already been conquered by his charisma. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Compared with those officials of the Grassland who used their power to make a fortune, and those robbers who used their own strength to plunder other people's property, although Dad had unimaginable power, he would not use that power to burn, kill, and loot. to protect the family. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So even though it was just an oral statement from Musashi, Gaucho was also angered by the masked man he had never met. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, according to Gao Qiao, although the masked man attacked while his father and Hanzo were in a battle, he was injured and lacked physical strength, but the masked man's strength was still very strong, and it was not something they could deal with. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So they followed the route that Yongze said before and came to the country of water to exercise themselves. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Gao Qiao has just started training, there is still a lot of what Yongze has taught him to digest, and his strength has been steadily improving during the training. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Musashi is different. The time he spent with Yongze was shorter than that of Gaucho, and he also understood the breath of all things that Yongze said, so the progress of his strength was a little slow. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, in order to take revenge, Musashi thought of a note. Like the protagonists of those samurai novels, he would hone himself by challenging various strong men and use high pressure to improve his strength. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, this is not the country of iron, but there is no such atmosphere, and all the masters are in the village of mist ninja. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Musashi thought of a way to sneak into the Kirin nobility and challenge the sword-wielding masters in the village of Kirin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But those ninjas don't have the word of Wude. When fighting against Musashi, as long as there is a lot of movement, a large number of ninjas will rush to Musashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For the first time, Musashi was almost killed by ninjas. Between life and death, he suddenly realized an inexplicable perception ability. Even if he didn't look, he could know where the attack came from, and he could also carry out the attack. Anticipate. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With this ability, Musashi successfully evaded the opponent's deadly knife, and then escaped from Kirinin Village with that perception ability. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he almost died the first time, instead of giving up, Musashi became even more excited, because the awakening of his perception ability made him think that this exercise can really improve his strength quickly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Musashi subsequently attacked the village of Kirin, but he did not kill any ninja in the village, because Kirin did not offend him, but he kept harassing the village. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Haha, revenge together is of course necessary, but here you have to worry about being searched by the fog ninja, and there is no way to exercise wholeheartedly. It is better to return to the country of grass and exercise in a safe place, so that your strength can be improved quickly." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Musashi said with a hearty laugh. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "But..." Gao Qiao's heart moved a little. Because of Musashi's repeated attacks, Wu Ninja was also annoyed, and he was under strict investigation, which really affected the efficiency of his cultivation, but he still didn't want to talk to Musashi like this. separate. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Go to the country of grass, and when my training at this stage is over, I will find you." Musashi continued. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Alright then, you have to take care and don't go to Wu Nin Village too often. After all, Wu Nin Village is still one of the Five Great Ninja Villages, and it is more powerful than Yu Nin Village." Gao Qiao reminded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, I will pay attention." Musashi said with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Afterwards, Gao Qiao waved his hand and left. This was not their home in the first place, and naturally he had nothing to clean up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After Gao Qiao left, Musashi said coldly, "The guy hiding in the dark, come out." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The reason why he kept urging Gaucho to leave was that he sensed two powerful auras near him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Musashi is sure that the other party is not from the Kirin Village. If it is from the Kirin Village, there is no need to hide at all, and he will rush out to attack them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But the other party's seemingly purposeful actions made Musashi a little apprehensive, so he let Gaucho leave first. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He has self-confidence, even if he can't beat, he can run. He is already experienced. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As soon as Musashi finished speaking, two men in black robes came out and walked in front of Gao Qiao, and officially Xiao organized the admissions office Konan and Payne controlled by Nagato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After finding the specific trace of Musashi through Bai Jue, Obito discovered that this was the remnant of the Whitebeard gang. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Obito thought about it, and finally decided to recruit Musashi into the Akatsuki organization. Anyway, he would not appear in the Akatsuki organization in the early stage, and Nagato didn't attack Whitebeard at the beginning, so it should be no problem to recruit into the organization. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There are still very few people who meet the conditions of Akatsuki's organization, or in other words, there are very few people with such powerful strength outside the village. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You are the flying guy who was with the masked man." Musashi recognized Payne who had appeared in that battle at a glance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Musashi immediately pulled out the two samurai swords around his waist, and the chakra in his hands began to condense. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You don't have to be nervous, I have no hostility." Payne said blankly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I have come to invite you to join my organization." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Join your organization? I'm not ready to work for the enemy who killed Dad." Musashi narrowed his eyes, ready to attack. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You don't have to be so malicious towards us. The masked person who calls himself Madara Uchiha is only a cooperative relationship with us. We are not partners." Xiao Nan, who was standing next to Payne, said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Why should I believe your words?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Because I'm standing here, if I want to kill you, you're already dead." Payne's reincarnation eyes slammed with a powerful power, and the powerful momentum set off a whole wave of air, blowing some of the surrounding wooden boxes into the air. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Oh, then I'll give it a try." Musashi laughed, holding two katana swords tightly, chakra erupted on his feet, and rushed towards Payne. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ps: double the monthly pass 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 219: countries' reaction Chapter 219 Countries' Responses 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 On the day after Kakashi and Yu faced off, Yunyin Village directly announced a message to the ninja world. Konoha Anbu was really deceiving people too much. They oppressed their ninjas who were performing tasks in the land of soup. They wanted to fight for themselves. comrade revenge. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A large number of ninjas from Yunyin went to the land of soup, ready to attack the land of fire. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In this announcement, people in other countries only saw one useful piece of information, that is, Yun Yin wanted to take advantage of the emptiness to invade Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Seeing this news, the rest of the countries are very happy. Everyone knows that Konoha has just experienced the turmoil of the Nine Tails Rampage, and it should be a big loss. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But everyone doesn't want to be the first bird, waiting for a warrior to take a shot, to test Konoha, to see if Konoha really has the kind of powerhouse who punches the nine tails with two fists. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Or the current Konoha is actually a paper tiger, and those news are just fake news released by Konoha to confuse the public. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After seeing the news that Yun Ren and Konoha declared war, Ohnogi immediately smiled happily. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "That kid from Yun Ren really couldn't bear it anymore, let him try the bottom of Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Let our ninjas also prepare for war, if this time Konoha is just bluffing, then we go to attack Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Konoha really reappears that kind of powerhouse, then we will attack Yunyin. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As an old man in the ninja world, Onogi knows that ninjas and ninjas cannot be generalized, and some people can really hang tailed beasts at will. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So although the information from Konoha was outrageous, Onogi cautiously chose to stand still and wait for others to take action first. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Decades have passed, and others may have forgotten the mighty power of Senju Hasuma and Madara Uchiha, but Ohnogi has not forgotten, because he once felt it himself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Ohnogi became a ninja before the advent of the Ninja Village era, and he also fought for the establishment of the village. He is the grandson of the first generation of Metokage, and the second generation of Tsuchikage is his master. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, the era of Shinobi Village came, and Wu Immediately, who had a strong political mind, felt that this was a brand new era, and suggested that the first generation of Me Tsuchikage and Konoha Village should form an alliance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, Wu had already developed Chendun, which was very powerful, and had always acted as a military advisor in Yanyin, and was highly valued by the first generation of Metokage, so Wu's proposal was quickly adopted. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Then Wuji and Ohnogi went to Konoha, ready to form an alliance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Then, they met Madara Uchiha, Madara rejected their alliance, and bluntly stated that the powerful Konoha did not need to ally with the weak like Iwa Shinobu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So the battle broke out. In this battle, Ohnogi, who was only thirteen years old at the time, saw what real power is. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the past, in his eyes, he was invincible, and his almost invincible master was easily defeated. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The only reason they didn't die was probably because Madara didn't take them seriously, so after they were knocked down, they didn't bother. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This has created Ohnogi's character of making plans now and then moving. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After Ohnogi arranged things, there was only Ohnogi left in the office again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "If there really is a powerhouse of that level, I am afraid Konoha will return to the peak. If there is a **** in this world, this **** must be a partial god. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Why does Konoha always have so many geniuses, and now Iwanin doesn't even have anyone who can inherit my dust escape..." Onogi sighed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He is over 60 this year, and is considered an old age among ninjas, but he has not been able to find a person who can inherit his ninjutsu skills. Although his son Huang Tu has a good talent, he has not been able to learn his dust escape. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If there is not a person with high enough talent in the next ten years, I am afraid that Chen Dun will be lost. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 … 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In Sha Ren Village, Luo Sha was relieved when he saw Yun Ren declare war on Konoha, someone finally went to explore Konoha's bottom. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At the end of the Third Ninja World War, Sand Ninja suffered heavy losses. In the end, he had no choice but to find a way to withdraw from the war, but when the war broke out, you could not quit if you wanted to. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Sand Shinobi formed an alliance with Konoha, who was still under siege, and the two countries united, which made Iwa Shinobu also give up his plan to continue the war, and ended the third Shinobi World War. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, although they are allied with Konoha, this does not mean that the sand ninjas like Konoha, but they are only forced by form. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Let the people under your command be prepared to prevent them from being raided by other ninja villages." Luo Sha quickly formulated a countermeasure for Sha Ninja this time, that is, to stand still and watch Konoha and Yun Ninja fight. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If possible, Luo Sha also wanted to take the opportunity to take a bite of Konoha, so that he could drink a sip of soup without eating meat. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But now Sand Shinobu's situation is really a bit miserable, if Konoha doesn't hold back and is completely maimed at once, that's fine. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Mu ** comes, then Sha Ninja will be finished. Not only must we guard against Konoha's autumn settlement, but also prevent the fall of other Ninja villages. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Luo Sha is not going to join in this war between Konoha and Yun Ren, neither helping nor getting in the way, just watching the show safely. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the precautions that should be taken are still to be done. Be prepared for some Shinobi villages to attack Konoha in the name of attacking them and turn their heads to invade their Sand Shinobi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 … 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Facing Yun Ren's declaration of war, Konoha held a high-level meeting at the request of the two advisors. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Assistant Yongze, I heard that Yunyin Village declared war on us this time because you asked your Anbu to provoke Yun Ren at the border." Xiaochun took the lead in asking Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What is because of me, did I instruct Yun Ren to declare war on Konoha? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Why do Yun Ren declare war on us, don't you know the real reason, turn to bed consultant. "Yongze didn't hesitate to question Xiaochun directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "There is no such thing as a war between countries. The reason why Yunyin Village declared war on us is that Konoha suffered from the nine-tailed runaway and suffered heavy losses." Before turning to bed, Xiaochun spoke again, Yongze said again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Although this is the case, Yongze's approach to assisting you is still a bit extreme. If you handle it properly, let Yun Yin understand that our strength is still strong, and maybe this war can be avoided. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I know that Yongze assists you with strong strength and is not afraid of war, but war will bring too much pain, if it can be avoided, it should be avoided. "Mito Menyan raised his glasses and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Consultant Mitomon, it seems that you don't know Yun Yin." Yong Ze shook his head and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The Kingdom of Thunder is a martial arts country, and they will not miss any opportunity for expansion. In this case, the more you express the message that I am strong, it will only have the opposite effect and make Yun Ren think that we are guilty. already." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "My opinion is only one, that is to start a war and subdue Yunyin Village, be afraid!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I agree with Yongze's decision and declare war on Yunyin immediately." Watergate said for Yongze's platform. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two advisors turned their attention to the three generations who had never spoken. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Declare war, war is unavoidable, what we need to do is to win beautifully." Three generations said with a sigh. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Three generations have said this, and the two advisors have no choice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After the high-level opinions were unified, Minato first sent a notice to the Ninja world to declare war on Yun Yin, in response to Yun Yin's declaration of war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Immediately after that, Minato began to gather ninjas, formed a team, and successively went to the border to support the troops guarding the border. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Watergate was also a member of the troops heading to the front. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze was not idle either, and also brought some ninjas to the border near the country of Tian, ​​to prevent Yun Ren from playing with flowers. On the surface, he deployed forces in the country of soup, but secretly prepared to raid from the country of Tian. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 220: Watergate's Alertness Chapter 220 Watergate's Vigilance 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since Yunyin was the first to declare war, and they were the first to send ninjas, Yunyin was the first to build a camp on the border of the land of soup. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This time, Yunyin did not choose a particularly hidden place, but chose a place at random, which was not particularly conspicuous, and at the same time it was not hidden. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The camp looks very big, with many tents, but if you open it up, you will find that this so-called tent is not only empty, but also has no basic items, just wood and cloth. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is Yun Yin's plan for a long time. In fact, the so-called large number of ninjas entering the country of soup are only some ninjas, and the others are clones. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yunyin's real large troops have already entered the country of Tian in batches, and they are ready to attack Konoha through the kingdom of Tian, ​​and fight a blitzkrieg, directly enter the country of fire, and hit Konoha directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Yunyin did not rush to attack. After all, even if there were no large troops on the border of Tianzhiguo, there would still be some ninjas stationed there. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The mobility of ninjas is very strong. If they attack too quickly, and the Konoha ninjas here ask for help, then everything they do is in vain. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two small kingdoms of Tianzhi are very close to each other, and the ninjas rush on their way with all their strength, and they may arrive in half a day. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, Yun Ren, who rushed into the hinterland of the country of fire, may also be double-teamed by Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Yun Ren was waiting for an opportunity. When Konoha was mostly attracted by Tang Zhiguo's troops and went deep into the battle, that was when the Yunyin army raided. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ……………… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Minato said he wanted to fight on the front line, as Hokage, Minato would certainly not be able to go directly to the battlefield in the first batch. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After the Yunnin troops and Konoha's troops fought tentatively a few times, Minato took part of the troops and arrived at the border of the country of soup. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Lord Four Generations!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Lord Four Generations!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato took the troops into Konoha's camp, which instantly caused a shock in the camp. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As Konoha's Hokage, Minato going to the battlefield in person is equivalent to driving himself to the battlefield. The coach stands at the forefront on a horse, which greatly improves morale. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato responded to each ninja with a gentle smile, and then said, "Everyone has worked hard." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Soon Watergate was ushered into the war room, the largest tent in the camp. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Inside the camp were the captains of the advance troop, as well as all the jōnin in the camp. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The leader of the advance troop is Shikahisa Nara, the current head of the Nara family, and the vice-captains are the other two members of Iuka Butterfly, Dingza Akido, and Kaiichi Yamanaka. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Shiku, what's the situation on the battlefield now?" Minato asked Nara Shikaku standing in front of the map with all kinds of markers. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 During the Third Ninja World War, Minato had fought with Zhulu Butterfly many times, and the process and results were quite pleasant, so everyone's relationship was good, so Minato just called the name directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The war has only just begun, and I can't see too much. At present, everyone is attacking in small groups and testing each other." Nara Shikahisa said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Due to the characteristics of ninjas, there are very few scenes where everyone gathers together and fights each other, usually only during decisive battles. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Usually, the two sides usually send teams to attack each other. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Only after collecting enough information and making adequate preparations and plans will they gather to attack and start the final battle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Have you collected the other party's camp?" Minato asked again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I haven't found the specific location yet, but based on the half-month battle, an area can be roughly determined." Lu Jiu quickly replied. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Tomorrow, send a team of ninjas to conduct a tentative attack and determine the location of the opponent's camp." Minato said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yeah." Lu Jiu nodded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "By the way, is there any strong man on Yun Ren's side, did Raikage and Ren Zhuli appear?" Minato asked again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Lu Jiu shook his head and said, "I'll give you the information I collected about Yunyin Jōnin who took action in the war later, but I haven't seen Raikage, Ya-Tai Jin-Ri and Er-Tau J-Ri for the time being. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I don't know if I'm in the camp waiting for an opportunity or I haven't come to the front right now. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Isn't there yet? This is a bit out of his style." Minato frowned slightly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He and the Fourth Raikage are old rivals, having fought several times in the Third Ninja World War. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The first fight was when he took the ninja troops to support Konoha, who was fighting against Yun Ninja. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As a result, the bold fourth generation Ai actually brought a vote of people and came directly to rob their support force. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato was also a little shocked that time, and the fourth generation of AI can actually rely on the body to reach the speed close to Fei Lei Shen in a short distance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 You know, Fei Lei Shen is a time and space ninjutsu, and the fourth generation of AI can actually achieve such a speed with the body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato was sure at that time that after the fourth generation of AI, he could become Raikage. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato, Shidaiai, and Kirabi made a few moves, but both found that they couldn't take the other, so they retreated. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Ai came by the detour, and if the battle cannot be ended quickly, there is a risk of being surrounded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato thought that the fourth generation of Ai would be the first to take action. Could it be that in the past few years, because of becoming Raikage, Ai has changed his personality. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Remind the defensive troops in other directions, be careful of Yun Ren's surprise attack, they may not have put the real main force here." Minato said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I will, in fact, I have had this idea for the past two days, so I have been looking for the location of the Yunyin camp." Nara Shikahisa nodded and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Nara Shikahisa is not a novice who has never fought. In the third ninja war, he got enough training. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If the opponent is Iwa Shinobu, Nara Shikahisa does not feel that the current situation is abnormal. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But if the opponent is Yun Ren, that Nara Shikaku feels that the opponent seems to be avoiding the battle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although it seems that Yun Ren is very active, but every time it is harassed by small stocks, and it will never stay long. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Once the uniform was changed, Nara Shikahisa was still able to fight for himself with Kirin and the group of people. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Wu Ninja is good at assassination, and basically does not have the habit of fighting with large troops. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Yun Ren, it's not all about pulling out his sword and picking up his fist or beating. Now the rhythm of the battlefield is a bit inconsistent with Yun Ren's fighting style. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Nara Shikaku felt that Yun Ren was planning this raid somewhere else, and Tang Zhiguo’s side could only be regarded as a feint attack. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, something surprising Minato Namikaze and Shikahisa Nara came out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The next day, just when they notified other places to be careful of Yun Nin's surprise attack, Ren Zhuli appeared, although it was not Yawei, but two tails Ren Zhuli. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Two-tailed Toshitsuki led a team of cloud ninjas to raid a makeshift sentry set up by Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Ask for a monthly pass, I want to collect two thousand 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 221: Futao Jinchūriki Yukito (4k) Chapter 221 The Two-Tailed Man Zhuli by the Wooden Man (4k) 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Report, an unknown presence is approaching." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Konoha Ninja, who was looking around with binoculars, suddenly noticed a dark shadow flashing by and quickly reminded others. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The other ninja in charge of the observation quickly adjusted the angle, trying to see what the unknown existence mentioned by the companion was, whether it was an enemy, or some animal that entered by mistake. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the ninja who was in charge of the observation quickly put down the telescope and no longer needed to look for it, because the enemy had already rushed in front of him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A girl whose body was filled with blue chakra rushed to the sentry tower. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The powerful chakra behind the girl broke out, directly destroying the wooden pillars used to bear the weight of the sentry tower, causing the sentry tower to collapse directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whizzing! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The three Konoha ninjas who were on duty at the sentry tower jumped out one after another, and at the same time took out kunai and attacked the girl. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But what the three did not expect was that the girl's arm suddenly turned into a huge number of chakra cat claws composed of a large number of red chakras, which not only easily blocked the three people's attacks, but also directly slapped the three of them flying. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The pupils of the other ninjas in the post shrank instantly. This evil force is a tailed beast! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Run! That's Ren Zhuli from Yun Ren. You should hurry up and inform Lord Lu Jiu that Yun Ren's Ren Zhuli has arrived on the battlefield." The ninja squad leader in charge of the sentry ordered directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the face of Ren Zhuli, and the Yunyin ninja who may be hiding in the dark, there is no doubt that the power of the sentry is not enough to see. It is better to choose to escape and pass on the information. It is not far from Konoha's camp. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Facing the Konoha ninja fleeing everywhere, the wooden man scattered the tailed beast-like arm and called out the Yunyin troops behind him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Go on, don't let them run away and pass on the information." One Yun Ninja Shoutin hurriedly shouted. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hearing Yun Ren's words, Konoha's ninjas couldn't help but run faster, but Yun Ren, who was chasing, was not a vegetarian, and they were very fast at ninjutsu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The ninja squad leader in charge of the sentry saw the approaching Yun Ren, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Except for Jianwu, everyone else stopped and dealt with Yun Ren with me." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Jianwu is a ninja who specializes in sending information. His speed is the fastest among them, and he is the most promising person to send information. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The current situation is very bad. If you keep running away, you may all die in the pursuit of Yun Ren, resulting in the failure of information to be sent out successfully. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So the ninja squad leader immediately prepared to use the lives of him and the other three subordinates to block Yun Ren's footsteps, so that the information could be successfully sent out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After hearing the squad leader's order, the remaining three ninjas also turned around decisively, pulled out their weapons and fought with Yun Ninja. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Jianwu, on the other hand, ran desperately without looking back. This was not because he was ruthless, cold-blooded or cowardly, but because he couldn't live up to the time his teammates bought him with his life. Even looking back would be a huge waste. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Facing dozens of Yun Ninjas who had been prepared for a long time, the four Konoha Ninjas soon fell into a disadvantage, and their lives were at stake. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The ninja squad leader glanced behind him from the corner of his eye, and he could no longer see Jianwu's figure, and it was impossible for Yun Ren to catch up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Although I am dead, you will pay for your actions. Konoha will defeat Yun Ren." The ninja squad leader laughed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Yun Ren and Shang Ren showed a strange smile and said, "You think we really can't stop the five of you." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yoshino, don't talk too much, kill them quickly." Yuki said with a frown when he saw that Yoshino actually pretended to be in front of Konoha Ninja. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although the other party will soon be dead, Yuki still feels that Yoshino is a bit inappropriate. If there are some Konoha ninjas hidden here, wouldn't their carefully planned plan fail because of Yoshino's talkativeness. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Yunyin Village has a lot of simple-minded and well-developed old men, he is not without a wise man. He knows that it is unrealistic to rely on a small number of ninjas to use the clone technique to drag the main force of Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In Yun Ninja's plan, the two-tailed man Zhuli Yumu will appear on the battlefield of the country of Tang, and he will make a big shot, giving Konoha an illusion that Yun Nin is ready to fight in the country of Tang. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This attack was a performance by Yun Ren to make Konoha fooled. On the surface, Konoha Ninja united and took out a member to send information with difficulty, but it was actually the result of their arrangement. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What Yun Ren wants is that Konoha knows that the wooden man has arrived on the battlefield, and Yun Ren has already sent Zhuli to enter the battlefield of Tang Zhiguo. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because the two-tailed man Zhu Liyu is still young at the moment, and the two-tailed itself is not strong among the tailed beasts, and the strength is somewhat lacking. Even if he joins the large army, he cannot be the decisive factor of Kirabi. the power of. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Let Yugi follow the large army, it can't be said that it is useless, it can only be said that it is useful, but it is not completely useful. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But the effect of Yukito's shot on the battlefield of Tang no Country is different. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As the existence of a strategic weapon in the ninja world, the human pillar force generally does not appear easily. Once it appears, it basically means that the ninja village should attack with all its strength and spare no effort. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if Yumu Ren doesn't make a move, it will be a huge deterrent. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Why be so cautious, they are already dead anyway." Yoshino casually killed a Konoha ninja who was under siege, and then said casually. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He felt that Yumu was making a big fuss, and the dead man couldn't speak, so what if he told the other party his plan directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yoshino has always been a little unhappy that the fourth Raikage directly made the thirteen-year-old Yuki to become a Shangin. He worked diligently for Yunyin for more than 20 years before being promoted to Shangin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And Yumu Ren, relying on the power and identity of the tailed beast, was promoted to Shangnin at the age of thirteen. You must know that Yumu Ren did not even participate in the Third Ninja World War. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I will report this matter to the fourth generation." Seeing that Yoshino didn't want to repent, even Yuki frowned. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Whatever you want." Yoshino's face turned a little dark when he heard that Yukito was going to complain. Raikage's iron fist was not something that ordinary people could bear, but Yoshino didn't want to bow his head in front of Yukito, so he was still hard-hearted and didn't do it for himself. Apologize for wrongdoing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Master Yoshino, Master Yukito, except for the Konoha ninja who went to report the information, he has wiped out all the Konoha ninjas present." Yun Renhui reported. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Since it's done, then leave quickly. You've done enough. Doing more will only appear deliberate." Yu Wooden Man ordered. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although there was a little unpleasantness with Yukito just now, Yoshino also clearly distinguished what was light and what was heavy, and did not raise any objections. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If it's just a hilarious word, the fourth Raikage will at most give him a glance and punch him. If the plan fails due to strife during the war, the fourth Raikage will probably tear him apart. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ………………………… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After receiving the news that the post was attacked by Renzhuli, Minato quickly led the team in person, and went to the attacked post with Nara Shikaku. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Watergate stood in front of the ruins of the collapsed sentry tower, fell into contemplation, and immediately said: "This powerful and violent Chakra is the Chakra of the tailed beast." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Minato is not a professional perception ninja, his perception ability is very good. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ps: Minato has shown perception ability in many scenes, I think this may be one of the reasons why he is so powerful in flying Thor. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There is a difference between chakra and chakra. Most of the chakras of ordinary people have no qualitative difference, but only a quantitative difference. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In addition to ordinary chakras, there are other more special chakras, which are the chakras of the tailed beasts and the fairy chakras. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Both of these chakras are stronger than ordinary chakras. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Kushina is the nine-tailed man Zhuri, Minato is still familiar with the chakra of the tailed beast. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The chakra of the nine-tailed beast may be slightly different, but it is generally the same. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I didn't expect Yun Ren to actually learn to use this strategy. It's hard to judge." Nara Shikahisa fell into deep thought. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before, he had guessed that the country of Tian was a feint, and Yun Ren should attack from the country of Tian or the country of grass. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Yun Ren has already deployed Ren Zhuli on the battlefield of Tang Zhiguo. If he wants to attack Konoha, there is no reason to put Ren Zhuli as a strategic weapon. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And isn't that a bit too coincidental? He had just guessed that Yun Ren might want to attack the west, and suddenly there was a force of people attacking the post, which was a bit too stiff. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 'Could it be that Yun Ren did this on purpose to make me think that their main force was elsewhere, causing Tang Zhiguo's combat power to be transferred away, and they would attack again? ' Nara Shikahisa guessed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Lu Jiu, in fact, don't worry about this, they sent the two-tailed man Zhuli, and tomorrow I will personally lead the team to find their camp. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Also, if they really want to attack Konoha from the land of grass or the land of fields, it's fine, there's our trump card there. ' Watergate laughed lightly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This time, in the war against Yunyin Village, Watergate has a certainty of victory. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There are too many masters in Konoha, the three generations of Hokage Tsunade Orochimaru Uchiha Fugaku, and Yongze, a top powerhouse who can easily suppress the tailed beast. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yunyin Village took the lead and fought them? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato even feels that the current Konoha, except for the number of middle-level ninjas, is not as good as before the third ninja war, and in terms of overall strength, it has surpassed Konoha before the third ninja war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for Konoha before the Third Ninja World War, he can become a victorious country in the third Ninja World War with one battle and four. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now facing Konoha who is stronger than that period, how could Yunyin beat Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is Yongze assisting? Indeed, he is a person who can make people feel at ease." Lu Jiu nodded when he heard Minato's words. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Yongze was born suddenly, Lu Jiu was still not used to Konoha suddenly adding a top powerhouse. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If there is Yongze guarding, even if Yun Ren surprises from the country of Tian, ​​it doesn't matter. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, the reason why Yongze only brought a small number of ninjas is because the strength of Yongze alone surpasses the so-called ninja troops. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 the next day. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato personally led a ten-person elite team into the border of the country of Tang, and the team was equipped with a Joinin from the Hyuga family. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Relying on Hyuga's clairvoyance ability and Minato's excellent perception ability, they successfully found a team of twenty people lurking in the forest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 call out! call out! call out! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Without any unnecessary nonsense, Minato suddenly appeared in the hands of three flying thunder gods, Kunai, and attacked the Yun Ren team directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hearing the sound of Kunai breaking through the air, the members of the Yun Ninja team dispersed instantly and avoided Kunai's attack. Except for one ninja who was too slow to respond, the others were stabbed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Minato didn't specifically aim at Yun Yin's body, he aimed at the side of Yun Yin's body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "There is an enemy attack, it's the southern position, everyone be careful." Yu Da shouted, this is the team he led, the team is not weak Chunin, it is Yun Ren's strongest team in the country of soup. . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But before Yun Ren could react, a golden figure suddenly appeared in Yun Ren. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In Minato's hand, he used the Spiral Pill prepared before using Hirai Shen, and shot it directly at Yun Ren who was beside him, Hirai Shen Kuai. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The essence of the spiral pill is a compressed and constantly rotating chakra ball, which is a ninjutsu created by Minato inspired by the tailed beast jade. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So don't look at the spiral pill, although it is only not much bigger than the palm, but its power is extraordinary and has a strong destructive power. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The compressed chakra **** that constantly rotated in different directions erupted on Yun Ren's body. The powerful force pierced Yun Ren's abdomen and destroyed all his internal organs, causing the attacked Yun Ren to fall to the ground and die directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's the fourth-generation Hokage golden flash. Everyone should be careful about the Kunai he throws. He may teleport to the position where he threw the Kunai at any time." Yu reminded his subordinates. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Watergate shines on the battlefield, but many Yunyin ninjas have become the stepping stones of Watergate, including the ab combination. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At the beginning of the third ninja war that year, Yun Yin's new generation of ab combination turned out, defeated a large number of well-known ninja seniors in the ninja world, and became famous. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And at this moment, Watergate scored another one-man draw against the ab combination, and the prestige and power accumulated by the ab combination in an instant gave Watergate a wedding dress. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, Yun Ren has carefully studied Minato, and Minato's ninjutsu, the technique of flying thunder gods, is naturally a key research target. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, because Fei Lei Shen is too powerful, the more Yun Ren analyzes, the more he feels that this ninjutsu is outrageously strong. It can only be said that he is careful about the opponent's position, and there are not many ways to deal with it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Against a ninja with extreme speed like Minato, either you are better than him or you die. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After Yu finished speaking, he quickly launched a signal bomb towards the sky, and then threw out a bunch of cube shuriken that he had magnetized with the magnetic escape, and controlled those cube shuriken to attack Minato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As the saying goes, soldier to soldier, king to king, and generals, here he has the highest position and the strongest strength, and naturally he will deal with the water gate. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if they can't beat them, they have to fight. Without him to deal with Minato, I am afraid that all Yun Ren here will be killed in an instant. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Although he is an enemy, he is also very brave and decisive." Minato said with a smile, and then took out ten Flying Thunder God Kuwu from his ninja bag and shot at Yu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Happy new year everyone, a new year with a thinner body and a bulging wallet 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 222: Thousand hands Kakashi? Chapter 222 Thousand-handed Kakashi? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The fourth Hokage yellow flash appeared on the battlefield, and found the elite troops led by Yu, and all the ninjas including Yu were killed." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The Fourth Raikage personally read out the latest information from the Tang Kingdom battlefield, then took a deep breath and put the information on the rough wooden table made temporarily. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Every Xueji Boundary Ninja is the wealth of Ninja Village, not to mention Yu's Xueji Boundary or the powerful Xueji Boundary like Magnetic Dun. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yu's death made the fourth Raikage angry, and he wanted to immediately go to the battlefield of Tang Country to fight Minato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hearing this bad news, the atmosphere in the tent fell into a dead silence for a while, and finally Tutai was the first to speak, breaking the somewhat awkward atmosphere. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It seems that the plan has been considered a preliminary success. Konoha has been provoked by us. Their next actions should become more aggressive, and the opportunity for us to attack will come." Tutai calmly analyzed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "We can't make Yu's sacrifice worthless. This time, Konoha must pay a painful price." Fourth Raikage said in a deep voice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Oh! Yay! Bibi definitely beat up Konoha's bastards." Kirabi said cruel words in his own unique way. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Four days later, the fourth Raikage received news again that the Konoha ninja troops had entered the country of Yuno on a large scale and seemed to be preparing to fight Yunyin in the country of Yuno. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth Raikage stood up, nearly two meters tall and looked unusually tall and strong in the tent that was only two meters high. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The Konoha side has already taken the bait. Now is the best time for us to attack the country of fire. For this opportunity, we have lost a lot of companions, but I believe that these are all worth it, because Yun Ren will defeat Konoha!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Raikage's rough voice reached everyone in the camp, and everyone became excited. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For this opportunity, they have been sitting still in the mountains for almost a month. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For Yunyin ninjas who like ninjutsu and are more active, in a deep mountain forest where birds don't shit, they can't do anything, they can't exercise, because they are afraid that the movement will be too big and they will be exposed. It is really too painful. It hurts to kill them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 That is, the fourth generation of Raikage personally sits here, otherwise Yunyin Ninja would not be able to sit still. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The shadow capital of the village is with you, what else can you be dissatisfied with? You have to hold back if you are dissatisfied. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "All are there. Go and mobilize your subordinates. We will start the official raid tomorrow night! In this battle, Yunyin Village will win!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yunyin Village will win!" Yun Ren's Shangren also shouted loudly, as if he wanted to vent all the unhappiness of the month. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ………………………… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Monitor Yongze, are you sure this is a village project, why are we going further and further away?" Kakashi couldn't help but ask as he looked at the growing trees around him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Today is the day when the secondary column cells are implanted, but since the real Yongze has already gone to the battlefield, the Yongze in front of Kakashi is the shadow clone of Yongze's body left in Konoha to handle some chores. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Kakashi felt that the laboratory that Yongze took him to was too remote, so remote that he felt that he had left Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "After all, it is a ninja laboratory. Many things in it are dangerous to the public or ninjas who are not strong, so it is a very reasonable thing to build in a remote place." Yongze explained with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi felt quite reasonable after hearing this, but for some reason he seemed to feel a little unreliable when he saw Yongze's smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Soon, Yongze took Kakashi to a big rock, and Yongze quickly made a seal. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A huge rumbling sounded, the boulder began to move slowly, and finally revealed a dark wellhead. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Kakashi's strange eyes, Yongze explained with a smile again: "The laboratory pursues concealment, and it is reasonable to build it underground." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi: … 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The laboratory that Yongze took him to is too much like the laboratory of the evil villain in the novel. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Without waiting for Kakashi to say anything, Yongze directly grabbed Kakashi's clothes on the back and carried Kakashi into the well. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Squad Leader Yongze, it's not like this, I can come down myself." Kakashi stabilized his figure and complained. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I think you seem a little uneasy, are you afraid that the intercolumnar cells will have some negative effects on you?" Yongze looked into Kakashi's eyes and asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Walking all the way, Yongze had already noticed that Kakashi was a little abnormal today, and he kept asking questions, like an insecure little girl. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "After all, injecting other people's cells into the body is still the cells of the first-generation Lord. It always feels a bit strange." Kakashi nodded and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Don't worry, there is no problem. This experiment has been carried out many times. The transformation of the body by the secondary intercolumnar cells is developing towards strengthening, and there are no side effects. The reason why it cannot be popularized is because its effect is too strong. unbearable to ordinary people. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze explained aloud. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As the sixth-generation Hokage in the original book, Kakashi is a genius ninja who can make two moves even against the strongest enemy. He is the tool man appointed by Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When Kakashi is strong enough, Yongze will let Kakashi be the captain of the training team, take over the training team in his place, and let Saline assist Kakashi at the same time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for Yongze, he will become the captain of the fourth generation of Anbu in the future. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The commander-in-chief generally doesn't care about anything. The deputy commander and the captain are in charge. Only when something important happens, will the commander go to the commander. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 How could Yongze let his appointed tool person have an accident? His dream is to lie in bed every day, and a bunch of tool people will work hard for the prosperity of Konoha and continuously improve the prosperity of Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 You can get stronger just by lying down. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After the precise experiments and calculations of Orochimaru and Yongze, the spiritual energy provided by the kaleidoscope, even if it is one, is not comparable to the effect of Sangou jade. The intercolumnar cells may not be able to withstand it, but the secondary intercolumnar cells are absolutely fine. . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, Squad Leader Yongze, I'm fine, I just thought, if I inject the cells of the first-generation adults, then I'm a thousand-handed bloodline." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hearing Yongze's words, Kakashi said, in fact, he was not worried about any harm to the body. After all, Yongze could not harm him, but implanting other people's cells in the body was still the special role of the first-generation Hokage. Kakashi always felt a little weird. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Theoretically, it is, why, do you want to change your surname to Qianshou Kakashi?" Yong Ze joked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Forget it, I think Hatake is pretty good," Kakashi said quickly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Jun Yongze, you are finally here, but I have already prepared for it." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A somewhat hoarse voice appeared, and Orochimaru in a white coat walked out of the darkness. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Happy New Year's Day everyone, 2k today, 6k tomorrow 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 223: Unfair War (3k) Chapter 223 Unfair War (3k) 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, Orochimaru, I will trouble you this time." Yongze took Kakashi to the front of Orochimaru. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kakashi, remove your forehead guard and let me take a look at your kaleidoscope." Orochimaru stretched out his long tongue, licked his lips, and looked at Kakashi that was covered by his forehead guard. His left eye looked a little eager. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Orochimaru, who looked like a perverted scientist, Kakashi felt a little flustered. In this environment, coupled with Orochimaru's demeanor and actions, it would not be suitable to do an evil experiment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi looked at Nagasawa. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze nodded and said, "Show Orochimaru, wait a minute, he is the main person in charge of the experiment, and I am only responsible for assisting." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi took off his forehead guard to reveal the three-goose jade writing wheel inside, and then the three-goose jade quickly spun and merged, and finally turned into a dart-patterned kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's really beautiful and powerful eyes, even if it's just one, you can feel the powerful power contained in it." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Orochimaru stared at Kakashi's kaleidoscope, chuckled lightly, and praised. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kakashi, you are so lucky to have a friend who gave you such powerful eyes." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Lord Orochimaru is wrong. People who are not from the Uchiha family can't exert the true power of Sharinyan, but will be restrained in Chakra because of this." Kakashi said honestly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Only he can understand what is the pain of having a wheel eye, and everyone else is the joy of having a wheel eye. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's really a problem if you can't switch it on your own, but after doing the experiment, your chakra problem should be greatly improved. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After the previous experimental data, after injecting the secondary intercolumnar cells, the body's chakra volume will be greatly improved, and even the recovery speed is much faster than that of ordinary ninjas. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Orochimaru led Kakashi to the experimental bench while talking about the benefits of implanting secondary intercolumnar cells. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Walking to the front and back of the experimental table, Kakashi lay down according to Orochimaru's request. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Then he felt dark in front of him and lost consciousness, but Kakashi determined that it was definitely Yongze's attack before 0.1 seconds before he lost consciousness. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Without him, you will naturally know after being beaten a lot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The size of the fist, the habit of strength, and even the strength of the punching style can be the basis for judgment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yong Zejun, there is actually anesthesia here." Orochimaru reminded kindly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's okay, he thought too much, he just fainted and he would wake up in about half an hour." Yongze urged Orochimaru to start the experiment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Orochimaru nodded and began to take out the various things he had prepared, ready to start the experiment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 First test Kakashi's state, and then... 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Half an hour later, Kakashi woke up leisurely and touched the back of his head, feeling that his head was still a little heavy, and there was a vague pain. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "How do you feel, the operation was a success, you have become a girl." Looking at Kakashi, who was a little confused, Yongze said something to refresh him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hearing Yongze's words, Kakashi, who was a little confused, was instantly shocked. After sensing it, he felt a lot easier after realizing that his Black Flame Dragon was still there, and then looked at Yongze speechlessly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's okay to knock him out suddenly, but to scare him by saying such things. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But think about Yongze, it's normal. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 That's why he is afraid. You can trust Yongze on various major events and various matters involving Konoha's safety, but if it is normal... 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Forget it, since you were scared, how could I do such a thing to you, I'm still afraid that Hua Ling would come to trouble me. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 How are you feeling, is there anything uncomfortable? "Yongze asked Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although according to Kakashi's current physical data, it is not healthy enough, but after all, machines are not emotional, and some things have to be asked by myself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's not so much that there is no discomfort, it's better to say that it feels very good. It's the first time I feel so good since the transplanting of the Shaker." Kakashi stood up, squeezed his fist, and said seriously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before that, he was consuming chakra all the time because of the unclosed Shaker, as if he was using a ninjutsu that would never end. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The feeling of chakra and stamina being consumed all the time really made Kakashi extremely uncomfortable. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he is still losing, but his total amount has increased a lot, and his recovery has become faster, and the feeling of loss is much weaker. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It seems that the experiment was very successful. Do you want to try your current strength?" Orochimaru, who was standing beside him and wrote down various experimental data, said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Okay." Kakashi nodded. He also wanted to see how strong he became. He felt that the current self could easily hang the previous self. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if it's not as good as Yongze, who can hang and beat the nine tails, he should be able to beat Yongze's shadow clone. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Kakashi who was eager to try, Yongze raised his eyebrows and said, "What, Kakashi, do you want to fight with me and give it a try?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi nodded and said, "Well, I think I can adapt to my body faster in battle." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The memory of the shadow clone will return to the main body, as long as he hits the shadow clone, it is similar to hitting Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Then I will arrange for you to go to the border to find my body. According to the information, Tang Zhiguo is very lively, Tian Zhiguo is very quiet, the body should be boring, and I will be happy to help Kakashi familiarize yourself with your body. "Yongze laughed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi: … 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I...not..." Kakashi tried to explain, looking for Yongze's body to familiarize himself with the body, isn't that looking for a beating. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Is he trying to get stronger in order to get more painful fists? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I understand, it's been nearly a month since the main body went to the border. In this month, there is no training of the main body, you must not be used to it, Kakashi." Yongze continued to say with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at the bright smile of the shadow clone Yongze, Kakashi was silent. This Yongze squad leader really makes people want to fight. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hehe, Kakashi, do you want to try if you can use the wood escape?" Orochimaru said suddenly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Mu Dun's words..." Kakashi recalled the scene where Yamato used the Mu Dun, and quickly formed a seal in his hand. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Woodun Four Pillars Technique!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Just as Kakashiki completed the seal, a piece of wood broke through the tiles and appeared in the laboratory, and finally turned into a wooden house. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at the wooden house that suddenly appeared, Yongze was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Kakashi, how do you use this technique." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Do you want to grab business with Yamato? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Because this technique is quite impressive," Kakashi said honestly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When Yamato used this technique for the first time, Kakashi felt that the invincible image of Mu Dun had disappeared, so he was very impressed with this ninjutsu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Wait, I'll prepare a copy of the first generation of wooden ninjutsu for you, and see if you can learn it." Yongze said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although secondary intercolumnar cells are the results of research on Yamato cells, this does not mean that the upper limit of implanted secondary intercolumnar cells is Yamato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Not to mention that Kakashi implanted not the original secondary intercolumnar cells, but an improved version. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 According to Yongze and Orochimaru's calculations, the limit of the secondary column cells in Kakashi's body is half of the column Mamu Dun. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before reaching that strength, Kakashi's inability to escape is definitely not a problem with the secondary column cells, but a problem with itself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the upper limit is the upper limit, which is actually the reality, and I have not seen any cell transplanted between the columns that can be as fierce as the column. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now that the experiment was completed, Yongze and Orochimaru let Kakashi experiment with some abilities, and then Yongze took Kakashi out of Orochimaru's laboratory. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "By the way, this is for you, take it with you when you go to the border." Yongze handed a seal scroll to Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "This is the chakra armor I told you before. You can bring it to the main body. Of course, you can also use it before the main body doesn't need it." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is that armor that can enhance chakra?" Kakashi took the scroll, and he had some expectations in his heart. Just the implantation of the cells between the secondary pillars has greatly increased his strength. If there is another such strong chakra armor, wouldn't it take off? . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "That's right." Yongze nodded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "But don't think too much. With ten chakra armors, you won't be able to win the main body." Shadow clone reminded kindly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He was afraid that Kakashi would be stunned by the body because of his rapid increase in strength, and he would be beaten by his body later, and finally doubted himself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the world of immortal cultivation, this is at least a broken Taoist heart. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I still know this, after all, the squad leader Yongze can easily defeat even the nine tails." Kakashi recalled the scene of Yongze smashing the nine tails again, and couldn't help but trembled slightly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He can be considered a person who has experienced the powerful nine-tailed at close range, and knows the horror of the nine-tailed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If you let him fight with Nine Tails alone, I am afraid he will be killed by Nine Tails in a few moments. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But even such a powerful Nine-Tails was easily defeated by Yongze, which shows how powerful Yongze is. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ……………… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The country of Tian, ​​late at night. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The forest that was supposed to be silent was filled with various sounds that broke through the air. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A large number of ninjas are constantly advancing in the forest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Raikage ran at the forefront, advancing with the Yun Ninja troops. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This time, he brought a total of 1,700 Yunyin ninjas. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The reason why they didn't bring more power is because, on the one hand, the number of people is too large for fear of being exposed, and on the other hand, they are afraid that someone will take advantage of the emptiness inside Yun Ren to steal the house. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 These 1,700 ninjas can be assembled under the condition that the defense of the Kingdom of Thunder will not be a problem. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Thanks to his father, Raikage III, who stopped the 10,000 Iwagakushi ninjas who had raided during the last ninja war, Yunyin's power was preserved. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 You know, there is still a part of the soup country. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If it wasn't for the death of the third-generation Raikage, Yunyin would have been the Ninja village with the least losses. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's approaching the border of the Fire Nation, and it's time to fight quickly and solve all the enemies quickly, one cannot let go." The fourth Raikage said to Kirabi, who had been following him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After Erwei appeared, Konoha did not send a tailed beast, and Raikage confirmed his previous guess that Konoha had no one to use for the time being. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is bound to be an unfair war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 War is not fair. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Wait for another chapter 3k 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 224: No way Chapter 224 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Under the protection of the night, Yunyin's ninja quickly reached the border of the Land of Fields and was about to enter the Land of Fire. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Due to the small area bordering the Land of Fields and the Land of Fire, some of them are not suitable for large-scale troop operations, so Yun Ren has not many places to choose from. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After thinking for a while, Raikage finally decided to rush directly from the defensive troops that Konoha had arranged in the land of the land. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With a force of 1,700 people, it is too difficult not to be discovered. Ninjas can set up a line of defense that is different from ordinary people. Ninjas are too mobile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 An ordinary four-person team patrolling back and forth in a large area. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Coupled with the fact that there are few borders between the land of fields and the land of fire, it is almost inevitable that they will be discovered. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, although Yun Yin could not avoid being discovered, they could directly kill the person who discovered it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Anyway, the situation is already very clear, the main force of Konoha is in the border between the country of soup and the country of fire, and even the fourth generation of Hokage wave Feng Minato is there. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if there are defensive troops on Tian Zhiguo's side, it is definitely a small force of no more than a hundred people, and even only a few dozen ninjas are normal. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, next to the country of fire is not only the country of thunder, but also the country of wind and the country of earth, both of which are only separated from the country of fire by a small country, and can easily attack the country of fire through the small country. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even the land of water can easily attack the land of fire, and the land of water can directly reach the eastern shore of the land of fire as long as the ship sails. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Surrounded by four major powers, Konoha's pressure can be imagined, although some countries have signed peace treaties. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But everyone understands this thing. At the right time, it is a peace treaty for everyone to live in peace. At the wrong time, it is actually just a piece of paper. Without any binding force, an ordinary person can easily shred it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 To put it bluntly, when everyone wants to rest and recuperate, this thing is recognized. If you feel that you are strong and want to have more interests, you can just find any reason to start a war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Enemy attack!" Konoha Ninja, who was on duty at the sentry tower, suddenly saw a large number of black shadows rushing into the territory of the country of fire, and hurriedly shouted and activated the alarm device. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But as soon as the Konoha ninja activated the alarm device, a kunai pierced his chest directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth generation of Raikage directly turned on the Lei Dun Chakra mode, as if it rushed out like a bolt of lightning, and instantly knocked the three Konoha ninjas who were in charge of vigilance and flew out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Come on, you must not let a Konoha ninja run away." Four generations of Raikage turned around and ordered. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The 1,700 Yun Ninjas immediately divided into three groups, two of which were surrounded, and on both sides, one group charged with the fourth-generation Raikage. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, before Yun Ninja and Konoha Ninja contacted, a man wearing Konoha Jōnin's uniform suddenly appeared on the battlefield and punched the fourth Raikage who was at the forefront. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This sudden change made Yun Ren's troops stunned, not daring to go forward, and quickly looked around to see if they were caught in Konoha's ambush. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A huge octopus tentacle suddenly stretched out from Kirabi's back, caught the fourth Raikage who was knocked away, and dropped it to the ground. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth Raikage stretched out his hand to let the surrounding Yunyin Ninja back away, motioned all Yunyin with his eyes to step back, then walked to the front and looked at Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Sure enough, you Konoha are better at playing tricks and tricks. I thought this plan was cautious enough, but you Konoha saw through it." The fourth Raikage looked at Yongze cautiously and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Let your hidden ninjas come out. In terms of strategy, Yun Yin lost this time." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He felt that this plan was seamless, and if he let the other party execute it, he would never have imagined it, but Konoha would still see through it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Plan? Strategy? What are you talking about." Yongze looked at the fourth Raikage with some doubts, and the other party made up some mess. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The reason why he is here is simply that Tang Zhiguo has enough power, so he came to Tian Zhiguo to be insurance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Tang Zhiguo can't stand it, he can also quickly support. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "There's an idiot on the opposite side, and he didn't see through the plan." Kirabi said his thoughts in a rap tone. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The four generations of Raikage looked around for a week, if there was an ambush, it was time to come out, and there was no point in hiding it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Without an ambush, you dare to stand here alone?" The fourth Raikage felt that his Yun Ren Village was underestimated. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Who do you think you are, trying to imitate his father and stop a ninja army alone can't be done. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Yunyin has only 1,700 troops, in terms of quality, it is not comparable to Yanren's 10,000 troops. There is no shadow or perfect human pillar in Yanren's 10,000 troops. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yes, as long as I stand here, no one can enter the country of fire without my consent." Yongze said with a very natural smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Yongze's smile turned into a contemptuous and arrogant smile in the eyes of the fourth-generation Raikage, which made the fourth-generation Raikage frown deeply and his fists clenched tightly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Arrogant bastard, Bi will beat you up badly." While speaking in his own strange tone, Kirabi started walking, preparing to attack with the fourth Raikage. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You all retreat, I'll clean up this arrogant guy." Fourth Raikage squeezed his fist and asked his subordinates to step back. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he was very upset with Yongze, the fourth Raikage acknowledged Yongze's strength. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he was careless, the fourth Raikage would not think that Yongze's strength would be poor if he could knock him flying, his speed and strength were extremely strong. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The place where he was just hit by Yongze was actually injured, but he was in Lei Dun Chakra mode, the speed of healing was very fast, and the wound had recovered. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Zizizi! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Crackling! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The powerful blue thunder and lightning roamed around the fourth generation of Raikage, covering the entire body of the fourth generation of Raikage, like a thunder and lightning armor. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Ai thought that he would not meet a strong person of the same level before, so he did not take it seriously. Now it is the real Lei Dun Chakra mode. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As if in response to the fourth Raikage, Kirabi also began to exude scarlet chakra, and he began to borrow eight-tailed chakra. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In this state, Kirabi's speed and strength will be greatly improved, and it can also speed up the healing of wounds. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The powerful momentum released by Kirabi and the Fourth Raikage made some Konoha ninjas who were attracted by the alarm stopped, and their eyes became terrified. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Fourth Generation Meg Raikage and Yau Ren Zhuli!" Konoha Ninja couldn't help but exclaimed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Damn, we are surrounded, isn't it that Yun Ninja's main force is in the country of soup?" There are also ninjas who put their eyes on the dense cloud of ninjas. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's okay, we still have Yongze as an assistant. With him, we can definitely do it." A Konoha ninja couldn't help but said when he saw the mood of his companions around him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There is not enough time to write, I can only send 2k 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 225: Raikage wants to take his place? Chapter 225 Raikage Wants to Take the Position? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yes, we also have Yongze's assistant, as powerful as Yongze's assistant, even if the opposite is Raikage, it will definitely be possible." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When it comes to Yongze, the Konoha ninjas are all confident again. Although the other party has four generations of Raikage and Yatai people Zhuri, but they have Yongze to assist. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze can easily suppress the nine tails, presumably against Raikage and the eight tails, even if they can't win, they won't be suppressed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When the news was spread, Tang Zhiguo troops came to support, and Yunyin would be in trouble. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Legendary level Chiyo dance!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth generation of Raiying made a masterpiece of electric light, and the powerful Lei Dun chakra condensed in his hand, and then used his hand to transform the knife. Lei Dun chakra also quickly changed its shape and wrapped the hand knife. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this moment, the palm of the fourth Raikage is no longer a flesh palm, it seems to be a sharp blade composed of lightning. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With the extreme speed provided by the Lei Dun Chakra mode, the fourth generation of Raikage rushed to Yongze in an instant, raised his knife, and slashed towards Yongze's chest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Won!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth Raikage felt that he had sealed the victory. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 That Yongze was still careless, and he dared to get so close to him. In terms of speed, he has never lost anyone except Namikaze Minato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for whether Yongze can forcefully take his move, the fourth generation of Raikage has never thought about this issue. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although this move is only C-rank, it just slashes at the enemy with a knife, but in the hands of the fourth generation of Raikage, he is the strongest hand knife that can simultaneously change in nature and form, and shoot as fast as light can cut everything! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When he was young, he used this move to cut off the horns of the runaway Eight-Tails. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now that so long has passed, his strength is no longer comparable to that of the past. Whether it is Chakra or physical fitness, he is much stronger than before. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Lei Dun Ninjutsu, it's just right, I will also be a little bit." Looking at the four generations of Raikage rushing towards him, Yongze thought for a while and decided to use Yun Ren's most famous Thunder Dunn Ninjutsu to defeat the four. On behalf of Raikage, play with the other party's mentality. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Finger spear thrust!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze grasped the fist in his hand, then stretched out his index finger, pouring a lot of power into the index finger while covering the entire index finger with a domineering look of armament. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Immediately after the change in the nature and shape of Lei Dun Chakra was activated at the same time, a shining electric light was attached to Yongze's index finger. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The blue electric light shines particularly brightly in this dark night, and the finger attached to the blue electric light looks like a lightning spear that can pierce everything. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When the fourth Raikage hand knife slashed in front of Yongze, Yongze also stabbed hard and stabbed towards the fourth Raikage's hand knife. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Zizizi! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Crackling! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A burst of violent lightning instantly covered the ten-meter range centered on the two of them, and the land was scorched black by electricity. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This caused the surrounding Yun Ninja and Konoha Ninja to take many steps back subconsciously, sighing in their hearts that ninjas and ninjas can't be generalized. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 'Hell thrusts are all in one hand? ’ 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At the moment of collision with Yongze's index finger like a lightning spear, the first thought in Raikage's mind was this ninjutsu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is the strongest attack ninjutsu of his father Sandaime Raikage, known as the strongest spear that penetrates all things. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Only that one move can resist his all-in-one thunderbolt hand knife. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Seeing that Yongze actually released a Thunder Ninja Technique to block the attack of the Fourth Raikage, Kirabi was also stunned for a moment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He knew the level of Big Brother's Ninjutsu skills, but now he was at a disadvantage in the confrontation with people's Ninjutsu. You know, Big Brother made the first move. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Kirabi, who was experienced in combat, didn't waste this great opportunity too much. He quickly pulled out the two knives behind him and slashed towards Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Assist Yongze, be careful!" The Konoha ninja next to him wanted to support Yongze, but as long as he rushed out alone, there would be three times as many Yunyin ninjas to stop him, and he could only remind him loudly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Perceiving the incoming Kirabi, Yongze instantly increased his strength, and the tyrannical power erupted at his fingertips. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Sensing the strong pressure on his hands, the Fourth Raikage immediately made a decision, immediately withdrew his strength, and quickly turned to his side. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Yongze's attack is not so easy to dodge, the powerful thunder spear directly penetrated the shoulder of the fourth Raikage, leaving a blackened blood hole. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Immediately afterwards, Yongze turned around quickly, because Kirabi's slash had arrived. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two silver-white sharp blades were wrapped with a trace of light blue lightning, and the slashing speed was extremely fast, as if there was no air blocking, or the air was cut open. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 when! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Arms covered in armed colors blocked Kirabi's slash. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the end, Yongze's reaction speed was fast enough to block this extreme speed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The silver-white sharp blade slashed on the black arm and made a crisp metallic screeching sound, and the blade kept shaking, as if it had hit an extremely hard object. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This sudden change made the always optimistic Kirabi frown. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is not an ordinary slash, but a supersonic shock thunder sword with Lei Dun Chakra, which has stronger penetrating power than Feng Dun. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Not to mention what kind of stone it is, even cutting iron can be as silky as cutting tofu, but when it was cut on Yongze's arm, not only did it leave no scars, but his knife trembled. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 You know, his knife, even if it hit the big brother, can still hurt him, although it will heal immediately. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course Kirabi looked stunned, because this is an advanced technique of the armed color. The armed color is flowing and concentrated in the attacked place, so as to better defend against the attack. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course, Yongze's armed color is strong enough. If it is salt water, their current armed color is the same as Yongze, and the result can only be hacked to death by Kirabi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Recurrent violence!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Due to the tacit understanding with Kirabi, the fourth Raikage immediately used his uninjured right arm to gather Lei Dun Chakra, and smashed an elbow towards Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Iron block mine!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Zizizi! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Crackling! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Powerful thunder and lightning roamed Yongze's body, covering Yongze's body, as if wearing an armor composed of thunder and lightning. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 boom! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Raikage's elbow slammed into Yongze's abdomen, making a dull crashing sound, and the shock wave generated shook the soil on the ground flying. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, this attack failed to make Yongze take a step back, and the fourth Raikage felt that he had hit an extremely hard iron block, and his fists were a little numb. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Yongze, who seems to have also used the Lei Dun chakra mode to incarnate the little blue man, the fourth generation of Raikage is a little numb. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Would you like Raikage to be yours? First of all, it is a master, and now it is the Lei Dun Chakra mode. Why does it feel that Yongze is more like a person who has inherited the inheritance of three generations of Raikage than him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 226: Thunder Knife Confrontation Chapter 226 The Confrontation of Thunder Knife 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Seeing that the attack didn't work, the fourth Raikage wanted to retreat, but how could Yongze let him leave easily? His iron block is not the kind of iron block that cannot be moved. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even because of the change in the nature of the thunder attribute chakra, the speed is faster than normal, but the defense is not as strong as when it does not move. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A fist attached to Lei Dun Chakra knocked Kirabi flying, and Yong Ze took the breath of thunder. Although there was no knife in his hand, he opened the palm of his right hand and placed his hand as a knife diagonally in front of his chest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoohoo! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A substantial white fog was spit out by Yongze, and the powerful force filled every muscle and every cell in Yongze's body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoosh! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoa! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze was just starting, and the strong speed and strength set off a strong wind to blow the broken wooden blocks around. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Raikage only felt a powerful momentum rising from behind him, and when he turned back, he frowned instantly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I saw that Yongze seemed to be transformed into a blue light. Because of the speed, he could no longer see the lightning on him. He only felt that it was a blue light. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Yongze, who was approaching menacingly, and looking at the Yun Ninja troops not far away, Raikage of the fourth generation shook his teeth, and a powerful lightning burst out from his body again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Zizizi! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Crackling! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Powerful lightning erupted on the fourth Raikage, and powerful arcs circled around the fourth Raikage, and even the fourth Raikage's hair stood up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth generation of Raikage had a straight face and looked at Yongze seriously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is his strongest state, and he truly uses the Lei Dun chakra mode with all his strength. In this mode, his speed and strength will be greatly improved again. The disadvantage is that it consumes too much physical strength and chakra. A trick to make. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Behind him is the ninja army of Yunyin Village. He can no longer retreat. With Yongze's strength, he rushes into Yunyin ninjas. Killing people is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although that would waste Nagasawa's stamina, the Fourth Raikage couldn't do such a thing as consuming the enemy's stamina with the life of his subordinates. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 His father, the three generations of Meg Raikage, was fighting 10,000 Iwanin alone to cover his men, and finally died of exhaustion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If he used his life to consume the opponent's physical strength in order to defeat the enemy, wouldn't that deny his father, how to explain to his father when he went down. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Breath of thunder, a flash of thunder!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze's bowed hand slammed out, and a dull thunder sounded between the slashes as if it were a precursor to a storm. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This blow, except for the fourth generation of Raikage, was barely able to see Kirabi, and no one else could see it. All they could see was a blue light. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Yongze's speed is too fast, in fact, the confrontation between Yongze and Raikage was only for a moment. In the eyes of Konoha Ninja and Yunyin Ninja next to him, the collision between the two just happened. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Legendary level Chiyo dance!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Crackling! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Lei Ying's eyes widened, and Lei Guang made a great effort in his hand. He also used his hand as a knife and slashed towards Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom boom boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two hand knives wrapped by lightning collided together, causing a powerful explosion in an instant. The surrounding ground couldn't bear the powerful force and began to crack and explode. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Raikage's strength is not as strong as the use of breathing technique, chakra and domineering Yongze. In the next moment, most of the palm of the right hand flew out directly, and a lot of blood sprayed out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, since the fourth Raikage was in full-strength Leidun Chakra mode, the wound soon stopped, no more bleeding, and was healing quickly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Lord Four Generations!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The surrounding Yun Ren saw that the palms of the four generations of Raikage were cut open, and instantly seemed to be glaring at Yongze with red eyes, pulled out their respective weapons, and rushed towards Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 No matter what others think of their shadows, in their hearts, the fourth generation of Raikage is the hero of Yunyin Village, who supported Yunyin Village without a leader. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And now, the four generations of Raikage are in danger, how can they not be in a hurry, how can they not be angry. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Back off, don't approach here!" The fourth Raikage stretched out his left hand to stop the Yunyin Village ninja who wanted to rush over. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the face of a strong man like Yongze, the ordinary Shangnin is to deliver food, and there is no big difference between the Chunin and the lower ren. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Big brother! Damn bastard." Chirabi, who just got up, saw this scene, his eyes were blood red, and the blood red chakra on his body increased sharply. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Bi, be calm, your current state is very dangerous." Eight tails in Kirabi saw that Kirabi seemed to be affected by the tyrannical Chakra of the tailed beast, and reminded aloud. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, let that **** see our strength." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Ah!" Chirabi roared, and then dark red chakras continued to emerge from his body to wrap Chirabi, and finally turned into a huge monster with eight tails and horns. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The height of Kirabi's body in this state has exceeded the tower on the other side that has not been destroyed, and the ninja next to him seems to be as small as an ant under this huge size. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He has entered the state of half-tailed beast, in this state, his power will surge, and he also has the ability to launch tailed beast jade. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is this the eight-tailed person Zhuli? The breath is really terrifying. Sure enough, the tailed beasts are monsters." Konoha Ninja sighed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "That's right, but they picked us here to attack, they are really self-defeating. You know, I bet 10,000 taels, this eight-tailed man Zhu can't resist Yongze's assistant ten moves." Even Konoha Ninja made a joke. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If it was before the night of the Nine Tails, they might have been afraid, but after seeing the scene where Yong Ze madly beat the Nine Tails, their fear of the Tailed Beast subsided a lot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although they can't beat them, they have Yongze to help them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Ten moves, I think six moves are enough." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kirabi ignored the words of the Konoha ninja not far away, and he has only one goal now, and that is Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The huge Kirabi ran quickly, making the ground rumbling, and in order to prevent Yongze from continuing to attack the fourth-generation Raikage, Kirabi used the dark red chakra on his body to turn into several arms and grabbed it towards Yongze. . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze jumped lightly and jumped into the air. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 All the red arms hit the ground where Yongze was standing, causing an explosion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The huge dark red figure and the loud explosion made Kakashi, who was on his way to Camp Yongze, stunned. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What the hell, he walked through the road and came to the country of soup? Didn't it say that there was no battle in Tian Zhiguo yet, why was it so fierce? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before he could think about it, Kakashi took out the seal scroll that Yongze gave him, took out the Destroyer inside, put it on his body, and used Destroyer's flying ability to soar into the sky and fly towards the battlefield. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 227: The goal is the sea of ​​stars Chapter 227 The goal is the sea of ​​stars 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 call out! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze, who was in the air, threw a kunai towards the half-tailed beast-turned Eight-tailed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Yao saw Yongze actually dared to take off in this situation, and opened his mouth directly, a large number of chakras condensed in his mouth, and a small black ball was condensed extremely quickly, predicting Yongze's foothold, and then Spit out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The power of this fast-launched tail beast jade is much smaller than that of the normally launched tail beast jade, but it is more than enough to kill ninjas. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kirabi didn't care about the kunai that was flying towards him. The half-tailed beast's tailed beast coat was very defensive, not a kunai without any blessings that could break the defense. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But what happened next was beyond Kirabi's expectations. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze, who was falling in between, suddenly disappeared, leaving the tailed beast jade in vain. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The black tailed beast jade erupted with golden explosive light, which was particularly dazzling in the dark night. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And Yongze, of course, moved to Kirabi through the Flying Thunder God thrown before. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The strength on Yongze's feet exploded, and he kicked Kirabi with a violent kick, and kicked in the direction of the Yun Ninja army. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With the blessing of breathing chakra and armed color, coupled with Yongze's own powerful strength, even the half-tailed beast-like Kirabi has a huge body, and he was directly knocked out by this blow. , The tail beast coat on his body is much dimmed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 【Air Shock】 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze used the ability to shake the fruit, a white halo the size of his head appeared in his hand, and then he punched Kirabi who had not yet landed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The collision of those few Lei Dun ninjutsu techniques just now should be enough to make the fourth generation of Raikage autistic. Yongze didn't waste time with Yun Yin, and was ready to use the shock fruit to clear the scene. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The reason why I had to fight Raikage and Kirabi first, and also chose the location of the entrance to divide the battlefield, so that Yun Ren would not pass from his side, in addition to wanting to use ninjutsu to turn the fourth generation of Raikage into autism, it was also to prevent him. Raikage and Kirabi go to kill other Konoha ninjas. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There is no reward for him to kill Yunyin, but Konoha Ninja is all his prosperity. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although there are no masters here, the strongest are only two ordinary jounin, and they will not lose much prosperity if they die. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But more than 80 ninjas are not a small number. The ninja school only graduates in an average of two hundred ninjas a year, which is a precious wealth of Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Within the scope of what he can do, Yongze will not let any Konoha ninja in front of him die. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The reason why he made the fourth Raikage more arrogant for a few seconds just now was because he went to the injured ninjas to treat them, and then sent them to a safe place. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Click! Click! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 One after another sounded like a broken mirror. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Kirabi's huge body was hit by Yongze with one punch, most Yunyin ninjas were directly shocked by Yongze's terrifying power, and Konoha ninjas were also addicted to Yongze's amazing kick. At this time, the battlefield suddenly fell into silence, unusually quiet. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In this quiet environment, the sound of Yongze shattering the air is even more obvious, and almost everyone can hear it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When everyone looked for the source of this strange sound, they saw a terrifying scene. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Terrifying white cracks appeared in the place where Yongze's fist with a white halo was hit, as if the space was shattered. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The white cracks continued to spread, and even spread to the sky, and even the clouds in the sky cracked and split into two halves. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Seeing this world-destroying scene, the four generations of Raikage couldn't control it, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It was only a punch to the air, and it could have been like this for a long time. Could it be that the information is true? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this time, the fourth generation of Raikage remembered the outrageous information before, the newly appointed Hokage assistant, knocked the Nine-Tails to the ground with a few punches, and suppressed the Nine-Tails Rebellion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 According to the power of Yongze who punched Fiki Rabi just now, the fourth Raikage felt that the nine tails might not be able to carry it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In this case, the information is true, and Konoha really has a super powerhouse who can easily suppress the tailed beast. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "If that's the case, then Konoha..." The Fourth Raikage thought for a while. If the Nine-Tails Rebellion was easily suppressed, then Konoha couldn't have suffered any serious losses. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What Konoha thought was extremely weak in their brains before, and the strong stance they made was just a guess that was afraid of being invaded and supported. Konoha was really emboldened, and he spoke so hard. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Four Raikage: … 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He felt that this was not his problem at all. The appearance of this strong man named Yongze was completely unreasonable. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if his strength was not as terrifying as it is now during the third ninja war, he is definitely an existence that can traverse the battlefield, how could he have no reputation at all. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth Raikage really wants to break his head and can't understand what is going on. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, no matter what he thinks, there will be no transmigrators, such as systems. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With the advantage of knowing the plot, Yongze knew that Konoha would win at that time, but it was a little difficult, and his strength as an elite jounin couldn't change anything, so he kept showing his jounin strength to the outside world to mess around. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With the help of the system, Yongze's strength has skyrocketed, and he has the strength of Chaoying within a year. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 That's what made it all. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the powerful impact that is about to arrive will not give the fourth Raikage more time to think. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 boom! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As if the mirror was completely shattered into slag, the shocking power of the shocking fruit completely erupted in the air, and a powerful shock was generated, which quickly attacked the Yunyin troops. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The powerful impact destroyed everything along the way, and large chunks of earth and rocks cracked and flew around. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Deep cracks appeared on the ground, spreading rapidly towards Yun Yin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 All defensive ninjutsu disintegrated at the moment of touch, and the strong wind pressure made people unable to move. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if Kirabi directly entered a complete tail beast transformation at this emergency, it would be useless to rely on his powerful strength to block the terrifying impact. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The powerful impact directly caused huge wounds to appear on the body of Kirabi's tailed beast, but Yongze's punch used real power, and Kirabi was directly beaten out of the tailed beast and turned back. People flew out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom boom boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A violent explosion sounded, and all Yun Ren were fleeing wildly, but the shock wave created by the air shock was so easy to hide, and most of Yun Ren was directly hit with **** wounds. There isn't a single one. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at the effect of his punch, Yongze nodded with satisfaction, and his control of power was even better. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If the power cannot be controlled, few of these Yun Ren will survive this punch. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But he controlled his power precisely, only half of Duo Yunyin was killed, and the rest were only seriously injured. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for why not to kill them all, Yongze naturally has his own ideas. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What is Yongze's purpose? Fighting Yunyin does not dare to go to war, intimidating other countries, and then allowing Konoha to develop well and increase prosperity. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If all the ninjas here are dead, Yun Ren will also be useless, and maybe he will fight with Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He didn't want to destroy Yunyin Village directly, that would bring about a very bad situation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, the other three Ninja villages will definitely unite, stop calculating each other, and concentrate on destroying Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What will Yongze do then? Once again, relying on his unsolved power at this stage to destroy the three Great Ninja Villages? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Extinct, and then, can Konoha take over so many places? Not to mention other countries, Konoha has not developed to its peak just in its own territory. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Moreover, the daimyo of the five major countries is not without their own strength, Shinobi Village is only the main military force, not the only military force. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, I am afraid that the entire ninja world will unite to deal with Konoha, there is no time to develop, and it will only be constantly consumed. This kind of thing cannot be rushed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Not to mention that the water in the ninja world is very deep, and there are six black immortals in the dark. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze's eyes didn't stop at one planet. He didn't forget the origin of Hokage's last and strongest boss, Kaguya Tsutsutsuki. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even in the eyes of Yongze at this time, Hui Ye's strength is inextricably strong. The real immortal body, the powerhouse of the sixth level can only solve Hui Ye by sealing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even though Kaguya is so strong, she is still so afraid of the Otsutsukimoto clan, which shows how powerful the Otsutsukimoto clan who planted the divine trees on various planets is. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What Yun Yin Yan Yin, or even the Shinobi world is not Yongze's goal, his goal is the sea of ​​stars. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this stage, he wants to maintain a relatively peaceful state, and expand when it is time to expand. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The remaining chapter will be written tomorrow morning and will not be owed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's too late, don't stay up too late 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 228: Collect all nine tailed beasts to summon the strongest armor Chapter 228 Gather the Nine Tailed Beasts to Summon the Strongest Armor 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A large amount of Yun Ninja's blood stained the devastated land. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The large blood-red land, the cracks that looked bottomless, the cracked clouds, every scene here made the four generations of Raikage feel angry, guilty and shocked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He was very angry. Before setting off, he promised to bring victory to Yunyin, but as a result, so many people died in the hands of Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He was very guilty. If he could be more cautious and choose to believe that intelligence that sounds outrageous, then such a scene would not have happened, and there would not have been so many Yunyin ninja deaths. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He was also shocked that the Konoha ninja named Yongze had such terrifying power. With just one blow, he could collapse the earth and even crack the clouds in the sky, as if the space was cracked. opened. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth Raikage took a deep breath, stood up, walked to Kirabi, and helped him up. Kirabi was seriously injured because he used his body as a shock wave. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since the rush just now was not aimed at him alone, with the high defensive power and high recovery power of the Lei Dun Chakra mode with all his strength, he was not seriously injured. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It was not as serious as fighting Ninjutsu with Yongze before. The confrontation with the sword caused him to lose the palm of his right hand. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Squad Leader Yongze, I'm coming..." Kakashi, wearing purple chakra armor, descended from the sky and landed in the middle of the battlefield. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What?" Yongze looked at Kakashi and smiled. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "..." Kakashi was a little stunned, the huge dark red monster, it disappeared so soon, and why all the Yunyin ninjas fell down, he just heard the movement and flew over with all his strength, at most It took two minutes to fly, maybe less. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Why did he just finish the work in two minutes, and let him try the newly learned Wood Dun Ninjutsu without a chance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Forget it, you came just in time, give me the chakra armor." Seeing Kakashi's confused look, Yongze smiled, ready to experiment with his previous thoughts. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Ah?" Kakashi heard that Yongze was about to bring Destroyer back, and he felt a little reluctant. Without Destroyer's help, he couldn't release the wooden ninjutsu alone, but Kakashi quickly put his body on the body. The armor was taken off and returned to Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, he can still tell the difference between being cool for a while and being cool all the time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze walked towards Kirabi with the armor. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth Raikage stood in front of Kirabi, the thunder and lightning surged on his body, and he looked at Yongze vigilantly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he has lost to Yongze, the fourth Raikage will not sit and watch Yongze hurt Kirabi. Although the two are not brothers, their relationship is better than that of brothers. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Don't be so excited, even if I want to kill him, you can't stop me." Looking at the cautious Fourth Raikage, Yongze said easily. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You guy," Yongze's undisguised contempt made the Fourth Raikage furious. If it weren't for the responsibility of being the fourth Raikage, he would have fought with Yongze on the spot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "If you want to hurt more, just step over my corpse." Fourth Eye said in a deep voice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If the fourth generation of Raikage said this sentence in normal times, it may be very imposing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But saying this when he was defeated is undoubtedly exhausted. At this moment, the only thing he can do is this, even if Yongze can really kill him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Inject the eight-tailed chakra into this armor." Yongze ignored the fourth-generation Raikage and said directly to Kirabi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Big brother." Kirabi looked at the fourth Raikage, he didn't know what Yongze's purpose was, so he couldn't easily agree 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Come on, my patience is limited, don't let me get it myself." Yongze urged. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In fact, there are also eight-tailed chakras in Orochimaru, which is the horn that the eight-tails broke off in the past. However, due to the short cultivation time, there are not many chakras in that horn, so Yongze cannot be satisfied. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth generation Raikage sighed, and finally nodded. The current situation can only be like this, who made them the defeated side. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chirabi controlled the eight tails, and an octopus tentacle appeared behind him to wrap the chakra armor, and the dark red chakra kept pouring into the chakra armor. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With the integration of the eight-tailed chakra, the purple armor radiated a faint light, and nine hook jade patterns appeared on the chest part of the armor. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With the continuous charging of Kirabi, one of the gouyu lights up, and then the edge of the armor stopped glowing and returned to its original appearance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this time, Kirabi was out of breath, was seriously injured and output such a large amount of chakra, because those chakras were lent to him by the eight tails. If it was his own chakra, it would have been drained. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Stop it." Yongze said, obviously Destroyed the World has received the ultimate, and then quickly sensed the Destroyed World and checked the state of the Destroyed World. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It was found that although the aura of Destroying the World was much stronger, it seemed that the eight-tailed chakra was also being consumed every moment, so Yongze decisively took action and placed a seal on the lighted up Gouyu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After being sealed, Yongze sensed again that the Chakra armor changed back to the state before the tailed beast Chakra was added. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 'Nine hook jade, do you mean to collect nine kinds of tailed beast Chakra? ' Yongze guessed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, why did these nine hook jade patterns not appear before, and suddenly appeared after injecting the eight-tailed chakra, Yongze felt that it could not be specially made by Master Tie when he forged. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, it is impossible for Master Tie to know the existence of Ten Tails, and it is impossible to know that if the Nine Tailed Beasts are sealed into the Outer Dao Golem, they can become Ten Tails. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This secret is known to a few people in the ninja world, and two of them are still being fooled. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 'Could it be that the Tou Tails wanted to recover chakra's instinct? ' Yongze had a conjecture. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, and said to Kakashi next to him: "Can you tie them up with your wooden dug?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's possible, but it can't trap someone who is too strong." Kakashi said honestly, he didn't think his wooden escape could bind the fourth-generation Meg Raikage or Ren Zhuli. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's okay, use it, you only need to bind the ordinary Yunyin ninja." Yongze said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi nodded and quickly formed the seal, and a large number of wooden bars quickly stretched out from the ground to bind the Yunyin ninja on the field. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After releasing this ninjutsu, Kakashi couldn't help but take a few breaths. After all, it was a wooden stick that bound hundreds of ninjas at once. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But this has already satisfied Kakashi. If it was put in the past, he would have dared to think about this scene. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Fourth Generation Raikage, let's make a choice, do you want to continue the war, or compensate Konoha for the losses suffered in the war, and then sign a peace treaty with Konoha." Nagasawa said looking at Fourth Eye Raikage. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze believes that the fourth Raikage will make the choice he wants, after all, being reckless does not mean stupid. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 good morning everyone 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 229: Strong body ninja Chapter 229 The Strong Yunyin Ninja 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Come on, make your choice." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fourth Raikage turned his head and looked around, and all the Yunyin ninjas were looking at him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After being hit by the aftermath of Yongze's attack, Yun Yin, who was alive at this time, was basically injured, and was bound by Kakashi's wooden scorpion, looking very miserable. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 An hour ago, everyone was excitedly shouting slogans, thinking of Yunyin's victory over Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Two minutes ago, if you told Shidai Raikage that he and his subordinates would be defeated in two minutes, Shidai Raikage would definitely give him an iron fist of Raikage. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But that's what happened, in a way he'd never imagined. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This time, he lost, and Yunyin Village also lost. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I agree and compensate for Konoha's losses in the war, and sign a peace treaty with Konoha." Raikage 4th generation finally said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Both he and Kirabi were defeated, that Yongze was too strong, it was indeed an unfair war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the unfair two sides are somewhat different from what he imagined. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Konoha, who has a super-powerful person who can easily suppress people's strength, is too unfair for Yunyin Village. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With Yongze there, from the beginning, Yunyin had no chance of winning. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now that he has lost, the only thing the fourth Raikage can do is to bring the surviving Yunyin ninja back to the land of thunder. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he is short-tempered and reckless, he knows that now is not the time, and he cannot cause Yunyin Ninja to be killed because of his character. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Very well, it seems that you are still very awake. Use your means to inform the people of your country. Try to be as fast as possible. If it is slow, maybe there will be results in the country of Tang." Yongze laughed. road. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now that it is determined that this side is the main force of Yunyin, the Tang Zhiguo side will definitely be more aggressive, and directly take down the pretentious small army there. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "We will." Fourth Raiking said with a stern face, he was trying his best to restrain himself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Then I'm bothering you to stay here until the messenger from the Land of Thunder arrives. Do you need me to let Kakashi build two wooden boards to block the wind for you. The wind is quite strong tonight." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "No need, everyone in Yunyin Village is strong and strong, and it's fine to blow it all night." The fourth Raikage decisively refused Yongze's proposal. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, when Yongze said this, he just remembered that Konoha actually had a wooden ninja, and depending on his posture, he could create wooden bars to bind hundreds of people at the same time. The strength should not be weak, the key is to look very young. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The four generations of Raikage were puzzled. They are all five countries. How come Konoha is so talented, and he is a super powerhouse like Yongze, who is beyond common sense, and such a young genius. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Could it be that the land of the Fire Country is more supportive? So that's why it's so talented? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It was a very quiet night, I was going to study ninjutsu." Yongze sighed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The matter was too sudden. A few days ago, there was news from the Tang Zhiguo battlefield. He also said that Minato was in the limelight again, and it was his turn in a blink of an eye. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before the incident, he was still studying the breath of the sun in the tent, hoping to break through to the sixth-level level with his own efforts. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now the Sun Exhalation Sword Qi he exerted with great force can reach a high temperature of 6,000 degrees, which is almost equivalent to the temperature of the surface of the sun. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If you use all the power, you can release that kind of pale golden flame that can reach a temperature exceeding 300,000 degrees. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, even if it is 300,000 degrees, it is still far from the temperature of 15 million degrees in the central area of ​​the sun, and it is not the real breath of the sun. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if he could only cut out one sword, and immediately fell down after the cut, Yongze felt that he must be too handsome to cut out that sword. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But unfortunately, even following Guo Yuanyi's talent, it is not easy to deduce Ghost Slayer's breathing method to such a high level. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, none of the knowledge of the three systems in his mind can really reach the sixth level by ordinary cultivation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although there are several six-level existences in the chakra system, those who have either swallowed the fruit of the divine tree, or the ten-tailed person's pillar power, or those who have inherited the power of Kaguya like the six-path immortal. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Almost no one has reached the level of Six Paths through normal cultivation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this time, Yongze was really fortunate to have encountered Jiguoyuanyi's template for the second time. The best thing this open-minded man is to do is to start from nothing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since the ordinary chakra system cannot reach the sixth level by training, it will take a new path. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Squad Leader Yongze, are you developing new ninjutsu again?" Kakashi asked curiously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In his opinion, Yongze is highly productive in developing ninjutsu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There are three versions of the Six Forms alone, and the breathing method, a kind of ancestor breathing, and the five basic breaths, were developed later. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Once Kakashi curiously followed Yongze to the special warfare class to take a look. In his eyes, Yongze's breathing method has been equivalent to re-creating a brand-new swordsmanship genre. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It is a ninja swordsmanship that can be compared with and surpassed Yunnin, thunderbolt ninjutsu, breathing method, chakra and swordsmanship. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But at that time, in order to cultivate domineering, you had to practice the advanced six-style, and there was the matter of training the team. Although Kakashi wanted to learn a little, he didn't learn it in the end. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now Kakashi has no time, he has to learn Mu Dun and find a new way of fighting. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The new ninjutsu is not, it's just going deeper into what has been developed." Yongze shook his head. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The Ninja version of the six-style and breathing method was developed, mainly to strengthen the fighting power of the Konoha ninja. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But now the roles of the two are not in place, so there is no need to rush to develop others. He is not just developing for development. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "By the way, this is for you first, go all out to tell Minato about the situation here, and then let him seal a part of Erwei's chakra into the armor, and seal it immediately when the hook jade pattern is bright." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze handed the destruction to Kakashi again and said that Erwei was also on the battlefield and took Chakra directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Nine hook jade patterns suddenly appeared on the Chakra armor, but it made Yongze more interested in him than before, and he was more interested. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If you let someone with super shadow strength wear it, maybe you can really create a pseudo-sixth path. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Let's go now?" Kakashi asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He had just arrived, and he had to run to another battlefield immediately. There was no one there, and there was no battle in the battle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Of course, it's better to be faster." Yongze nodded and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He doesn't worry about whether Kakashi and the others can solve Erwei. Ren Zhuli and Ren Zhuli cannot be generalized. Although Erwei's Ren Zhuli can control Erwei, he is too young, and Erwei can only be regarded as one of the tailed beasts. Moderate. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi had to put on the chakra armor, and the chakra broke out, running towards the direction of the land of soup. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ps: wait for another chapter 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 230: Crooked Kakashi Chapter 230 The Crooked Kakashi 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "So it turns out, I didn't expect Yun Yin to set up a suspicious array this time. Fortunately, Yongze is there." Minato sighed after hearing Kakashi's report. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Unexpectedly, the reckless husband is Yun Yin all the time, but this time he actually played the game, and he played in a good way. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, it was also a mistake, and when he met Yongze, he lost even faster. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Yunyin normally attacked from Tang Zhiguo, he would not lose so fast. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Indeed, it just so happened that we also found Yun Yin's camp here. At first, I thought it was too easy to find, and I suspected it was a trap. Now that I think about it, it should be that the opponent's strength is not enough. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because we have to send a team to fight with us and pretend to be a large force, there is not enough guard force next to the camp. "Nara Shikaku said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Then launch a general attack now and give the other party a surprise. They lied to us for so long, and just fulfilled Yongze's request." Minato nodded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I'll go too." Kakashi asked Ying. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He has long been itching to try Mu Dun, and now that he is in Chakra armor, he will not fight at this time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After this time, it is estimated that the Chakra armor will have to be taken back by Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You must be very tired from rushing all the way here. We do not lack combat power here." Minato advised. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If you know that the other party is only a small force used to confuse people, Minato can also determine the number of the other party through various temptations and fights, which is probably around 200 to 300 ninjas. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And there won't be any strong ones, so it's a bit tricky for a two-tailed person. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In this case, Minato feels that one less Kakashi is similar to one more Kakashi, and both win. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's okay, Minato-sensei, I'm okay, I'm not what I used to be now, I've changed a lot now." Kakashi said confidently, he believed that his strength now would shock Minato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After extremely hard training and a little help from Yongze (pillar cells and chakra armor), his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if it was the masked man who attacked Konoha before, Kakashi had the confidence to fight against him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Okay, I'm looking forward to your growth." Seeing that Kakashi was so confident, Minato didn't stop him anymore. Anyway, it was a battle that must be won. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato's movements were very fast, and he directly gathered all the ninjas in Konoha and rushed directly towards Yunyin's base. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yun Yin also soon discovered the sudden attack of the Konoha ninja. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What's going on, Konoha dares to assemble troops to attack, are they not afraid of traps and besieged?" The Yunyin ninja who was investigating was very puzzled. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But the Konoha ninja obviously wouldn't tell Yunyin the reason for them. After eliminating some of the Yunyin along the way, they went straight to the Yunyin camp without giving the Yunyin ninja time to react. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When Yukito was still thinking about how to pick to make Konoha angry, but when he would not attack the place with anger, he suddenly heard a sudden report from his subordinates that Konoha had rushed to the door. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 By the wooden man: ? ? ? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The wooden man quickly entered the tailed beast chakra mode, and the blue chakra of the two tails emerged from the whole body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Yumuren didn't know that someone had been eyeing her for a long time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The strongest person who appeared on the battlefield of the country of soup was the two-tailed man Zhuriyuki, and Kakashi wanted to use her to try his current level. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi stretched out his right hand, chakra condensed in his hand, chakra's nature change and form change were displayed at the same time, shining blue lightning appeared in Kakashi's hand. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Rachel!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoosh! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The chakra burst on Kakashi's feet, coupled with the cell activation brought by the thunder attribute chakra, was as fast as a real lightning. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Yukito is two years younger than Kakashi, but as a perfect human Zhuli, her strength is not simple. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Seeing the strange ninja in armor rushing towards her, the wooden man did not dodge or evade, and the blue chakra in his palm suddenly surged, turning into a huge cat's paw and slapped towards Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi's Rachel slammed into the cat's palm transformed by the wooden man's tailed beast Chakra, and an explosion sounded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi's eyes narrowed slightly. He didn't have the sweet dream of killing Renzhuli with a single shot of Rachel. Rachel was just his initial tentative attack. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With a cold snort from the wooden man, the tailed beast Chakra broke out, forcing Kakashi back, and then kicked Kakashi with its sharp claws. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoosh! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi flew directly into the air with the power of Destruction, avoiding the insidious kick of Yuki. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yuki looked at the large number of Konoha ninjas around her, her brows furrowed, she couldn't waste time with that purple armored ninja. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Thinking of this, the wooden man made a low roar, and a large number of tailed beasts chakra flowed out of the body, and finally turned into a huge cat demon. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Roar! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yumu, who entered the complete tail beast transformation, roared, raised his mouth for a while, and then opened his mouth wide, and a large amount of black energy gathered in his mouth. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Tailed beast jade?" Kakashi silently evolved the three-hooked jade writing wheel eye into a kaleidoscope. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He remembered that Yongze said that there are three ways to deal with the tailed beast jade. The first is to change the track of the tailed beast jade, which is the easiest and easiest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The second is to directly intercept with strong strength, such as Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And the third one is to interrupt the opponent when it condenses the tailed beast jade. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the condensation speed of the tailed beast jade is not particularly slow. In addition, the tailed beast is huge, with rough skin and thick flesh, and it is not easy to interrupt it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, this is not a problem for Kakashi. He used his kaleidoscope pupil technique to wear away half of the opponent's tailed beast jade. He saw how the two-tailed man Zhuli still condenses the tailed beast jade. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The dart pattern of Kakashi's kaleidoscope spun rapidly, staring at the black ball at the end of the human column force, and unleashed divine might. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Under the action of Shenwei, there was a ripple in the space around the mouth opened by the wooden man, as if the space was being distorted, and finally a vortex appeared, taking away a third of the tailed beast jade in Erwei's mouth. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom boom boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The torn tailed beast jade exploded in Erwei's mouth, and even Erwei's huge body was knocked down by the powerful explosion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What's going on?" Yumu looked at Kakashi with a puzzled look on his face. The other party could actually use such a strange ninjutsu to directly destroy her tail beast jade, causing the tail beast jade's energy to be unbalanced. explosion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Huh." Kakashi exhaled, this kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is really unfriendly to foreigners, even if he is now far more chakra than before, he still feels a lot of consumption, more than Reche and armed colors. Consume a lot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "To deal with such a large-sized tailed beast, it really still has to be a wooden escape." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Birth of the Wood Escape Tree World!" Kakashi quickly formed a seal and performed the widest range of Wood Escape Ninjutsu that he could only perform if he had the world-destroying chakra armor. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A large number of trees broke through the ground and quickly grew into big trees. Kakashi specially selected the three big trees closest to Erwei and added more chakras, making them more than ten meters high. Wooden man tied up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yumu wanted to break free, and found that the three big trees that bound her were actually absorbing her chakra, causing her to become weak. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is the suppressing power of the wooden dug on the tailed beast. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's the first-generation Lord's Mudun!" Seeing Erwei being suppressed by Mudun, the Konoha ninja present was a little excited, as if he had entered a scene described in a history book. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Minato scratched his head, feeling different from what he imagined. Shouldn't Kakashi's growth be the development of a stronger Lei Dun? Why did he suddenly have such a strong Mu Dun? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A little calvin, a million points late 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 231: Jianhao's road will not stop Chapter 231 The road of Jianhao will not stop 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yun Yin was defeated, and the speed of defeat was beyond everyone's imagination. It was only a month after declaring war, and he was defeated. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 According to the previous wars in the ninja world, a month after the declaration of war, both sides may still be making various strategic deployments, and at most there will be a small-scale battle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, when war is declared, everyone is not immediately teleported to the battlefield to fight desperately, and it is normal to even declare war without fighting for several months. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, the war is defeated within a month of declaring war, which is really an extreme version of war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before starting the war, all countries made their own predictions about the war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whether it was Yanyin Village or Sandyin Village, they didn't think that they could defeat Konoha with just one Cloudy Village, even Konoha might have suffered a lot on the night of the Nine Tails. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Konoha's background is too deep, and there are three other Great Ninja Villages, Yun Yin can't really use all his strength to fight Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, Oh Yemu felt that the war should be a stalemate within three years, and no one could do anything about it. Yun Yin could not defeat Konoha, and Konoha could not defeat Yun Yin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It is only possible to break the deadlock if another or two Ninja villages need to intervene. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is also what Ohnogi wants to see. He hopes that the Shinobi village who breaks the deadlock and defeats Konoha is Iwagakushi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course, the premise of this situation is that the previous information on the Nine-Tails Rebellion was false, and Konoha did not have a strong person who could easily suppress the Tailed Beast, and suffered heavy losses in the Nine-Tails Rebellion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Luo Sha’s thoughts are similar to those of Dayemu. He also thinks that Konoha and Yunyin will not produce results in a short time, but the difference between them is that Dayemu wants to go grab meat with Yunyin, and he doesn’t even think about drinking soup. No. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, Sha Ren's strength is really at the bottom of the five villages. Luo Sha just wants to live and develop for ten years. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for the country of water, the Wuyin Village in the country of water now has no time to pay attention to the war between Yunyin and Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because the new policy of the four generations of water shadows is too brutal and radical, many people do not agree that this **** policy can make the mist ninja stronger. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But what is unexpected is that this time, the attitude of the fourth generation of water shadows is surprisingly tough, and whoever dares to disagree will be killed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Most people chose to obey, but some people chose to resist, so the current mist ninja is very chaotic, and there is no time to take into account the form of the ninja world. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "In one month, Konoha won..." Onogi sat on his specially made high chair in the Tuikage office and fell into deep thought. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It seems that even if the information that came from before is not all correct, a large part of it is true. Konoha really produced a master who can easily suppress the nine tails." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Thinking of this, Ohnogi's face darkened. Iwagakin's side should not mention a powerhouse of the level of Madara Uchiha and Chishou Hasuma, and even those who succeeded him cannot be found. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The land of the land of the land is not smaller than that of the land of fire. Why is the gap so big? Why is the land of fire so talented. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Oh Yemu really got angrier the more he thought about it. He was so angry that he wanted to teach a lesson to the incompetent younger generation of Iwanin, but when he went down, he accidentally flashed to his waist. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This made Da Yemu even more angry. He was at this age and could not find an heir. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 …………………… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "After feeling the power of God, you should be a little more awake." Payne said slowly while looking at the panting Musashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hoooo, God's power? If God's power is only this level, then Dad is more powerful than God." Musashi breathed heavily and said with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If he saw Payne's miraculous and powerful power before he knew Yongze, or believed him a little bit, but after seeing Yongze's powerful power, when he saw this man who claimed to be a **** in front of him, it was like that. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "That man is indeed very powerful." Payne affirmed Yongze's power, and then said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "But it's still not as good as me as a god. It's just God's mercy for mortals. Do you want to face God's true strength?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Payne issued an ultimatum. Although he felt that Musashi's strength was good, his patience was almost exhausted by now. If he disagreed, he would go to find the next one. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Haha, the Akatsuki organization, right? I joined, on the condition that I can challenge you once a month." Musashi laughed twice, changed his attitude, and agreed to join the Akatsuki organization, but put forward a condition. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 According to his temptation, even if the man and the woman in front of him belong to the same organization as the masked man, they will not be of the same mind. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In addition, he remembered the situation at the time, that the orange-haired man did not shoot at his father. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It doesn't matter if he guesses wrong, just hack to death when he becomes stronger. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But the most important thing now is to survive, so as to be eligible to take revenge. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Joining Payne's organization in the future will also make it easier to inquire about the masked man. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Oh, do you want to understand more about the power of God, I hope you will not regret it in the future." Payne said lightly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Originally, Payne should not agree, after all, God should be high above, how can he fight a mortal once a month. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Musashi challenged him as a strong man with optimism in times of danger, which made him feel a little sympathetic and agreed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, there were only him and Xiao Nan in Yahiko, and the three were just orphans who had learned a little ninjutsu, but Yahiko dared to end all wars in the ninja world, realize the idea of ​​world peace, and put in practice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It is a pity that this real world is too bad, ordinary means cannot bring peace, only extreme force can bring true peace. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Unfortunately, he realized it too late, which led to their tragedy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ‘However, Yahiko, don’t worry, I will fulfill your legacy, bring peace to the world, and use your body. ' Nagato said silently in his heart. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He wants to use Yahiko's body to become the **** of the new world, bring pain to the four countries with extreme power, guide the world with pain, and bring the world to peace. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 From the moment Yahiko died, Nagato knew how bad the world was, and he wanted to let the world feel his pain. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Does this count as an agreement?" Seeing that Payne didn't seem to want to shoot, Musashi put the knife back into the scabbard. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, the code name of your organization in the future will be Qing, Qinglong." Xiaonan replied, and then threw a ring to Musashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Ring? Can I not wear it, I don't like wearing this kind of thing, it affects the feel of my knife." Musashi asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You can wear it or not, just carry it close to your body and take it out for use when necessary." Xiao Nan explained lightly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's really cold, anyway, he's a member of an organization." Musashi complained when he saw Xiaonan's cold look. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Getting used to the atmosphere around Dad, this feeling made him a little uncomfortable. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 232: Yunyin and Konoha friendship lasts forever Chapter 232 The friendship between Yun Yin and Konoha will last forever 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 On January 15th, Yunyin sent a group of messengers into the country of fire and arrived at Konoha to discuss the peace treaty and war reparations with Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This time, the envoys of Yunyin Village did not have the arrogant attitude of the past. They kept their attitude very low. No matter how reluctant they were, they forced a smile on their faces. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although it was also a failure, this time they lost too fast and lost too much shame. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Raikage, the fourth generation of the village, was captured, and the two of them, Jiuri, were also captured. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It won't work if you don't lower your attitude. If Konoha is unhappy and keeps imprisoning the fourth generation Raikage and the two Zhuli, then Yun Yin is really troublesome. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 While other countries still don't know what the situation is on Yunyin and Konoha's side, quickly get the village's shadow and Renzhuli back. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When other Da Nin villages reacted, Yun Yin's situation was a little bad. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The negotiating team sent by Konoha also knew that Yun Yin was holding a bargaining chip that Yun Yin could not refuse. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course, it is unrealistic to ask the country of Lei to come over. After all, the country of Lei belongs to the daimyo, and the second is Yunyin Village. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although they knew that Konoha was speaking at the lion, the Yunyin messengers could only agree with a reluctant smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "May the friendship between Konoha and Yunyin last forever." After signing the peace treaty, Yongze smiled and patted the sturdy Yunyin messenger on the shoulder. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This time he is the leader of the negotiation team, responsible for handling the issue of signing a peace treaty with Yunyin. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This reminded him of the negotiation with Kusanagi a year ago. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At that time, Watergate forced him into the negotiating team in order to add a little resume to him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since the target at the time was Kusanagi, and with Minato's tough attitude, he hired a deputy team leader. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A year has passed. This time, facing Yunyin Village, who is at the same level as Konoha, Nagasawa has turned into a team leader, while Nara Shikahisa is only the deputy team leader this time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Nara Shikahisa didn't think anything about it. In his impression, Nagasawa negotiated very well, at least that was the case with Kusanagi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "May the friendship between Konoha and Yunyin last forever." Yunyin's messenger forcibly squeezed out an embarrassed smile and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With a smile on the surface, Yunyin's messenger has already begun to scold her mother. Yunyin is really hurting this time. In addition to losing a lot of money, there are also many special ores from the Land of Thunder. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The five countries have their own characteristics. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The Land of Fire has a gentle terrain, with vast hills all over the country. It is especially suitable for planting various crops, and the food is abundant every year, because it is almost located in the center of the five major countries and is a transportation fortress. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The Land of Winds is the largest land area among the Five Kingdoms, but most of the land is a desert that is difficult for ordinary people to live in, and its citizens live in oases. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The Land of Thunder is characterized by high mountains, many mountains, and rich mineral resources. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Exporting various ores is the main source of finance for the Kingdom of Thunder. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As the most important military force in the Land of Thunder, Yunyin Village has a considerable part of the right to develop mines. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After the signing of the contract this time, Yunyin has been mining ore for a long time to work for Konoha. This worker Yunyin still has to work. Although he earns less, he can still make money. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze, who has successfully obtained a lot of benefits from Yun Yin, is in a very good mood. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When Kakashi's Shaker Eye evolved into a kaleidoscope Shaker, he became a Shadow Rank in the system's judgment, and the system rewarded Yongze with 50,000 points. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Later, the intercolumnar cells were implanted, and the strength increased greatly, and some points were also given. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In addition, the damaged areas of the Nine-Tails Rebellion have also been repaired, and now Konoha's prosperity has not only recovered before the Nine-Tails Rebellion, but also surpassed it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 [Current binding: Konoha Village] 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 [Prosperity: 2050] 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 [Point balance: 180,000] 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze clicked on the template page again, and now both Whitebeard's template and Jiguo Yuanyi's template have been completely integrated, and disappeared from the template page, only the template of Qianshou Tobirama is there. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze glanced at the fusion degree, only sixty-seven, which was still twenty-three fusion degrees away from starting the challenge mission. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze thought for a while, and spent 156,000 points to raise the Tobirama template to a fusion degree of seventy-eight. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The balance of points jumped to more than 20,000 in an instant, but Yongze didn't feel bad. The points were used, and they would be earned back sooner or later. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This also made him realize the importance of template selection. If it is a template belonging to Konoha, it is much easier to upgrade than other templates. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Like the Tobirama template, if it weren't for the fact that he was bound to Konoha, in the range of 70 fusions, it would take 30,000 points to improve a little bit, but because it belongs to Konoha, only 15,000 points would be needed, directly Save half. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Moreover, the initial 40% fusion rate is directly sent, which is not too cool. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this rate, he only needs 200,000 points to get the Tobirama template fusion degree to 90% and start the challenge mission, which will be done in about two months. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When the Tobirama template is completely integrated into his body, he will be the real master of forbidden arts. Although he knows most of Tobirama's forbidden arts, he cannot use his own unique knowledge and understanding to develop forbidden arts. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In fact, with his current knowledge base and understanding of the chakra system, it is not difficult to develop some ninjutsu, but those are too far from those of the multiplication detonating talisman and the reincarnation of the dirty earth. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, he is not without praiseworthy things. The effect of the breath of the sun that integrates the Chakra system is definitely a forbidden technique, and it is the strongest among the forbidden techniques. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Nagasawa expects that if he acquires Tobirama's talent in ninjutsu development, what sparks can he spark with other things in him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For Tobirama's challenge mission, Nagasawa has no clue. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If it was to defeat the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn and the Yunyin troops they led, it would be a little easier for him now. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although the golden horn and the silver horn have nine-tailed chakras and six ninja tools, their strength is also stronger. Although they can launch the tailed beast jade, the tailed beast jade has never been anything to Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Judging from the time of the template, this template is the peak period template when Tobirama just became Hokage. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze feels that it is more likely to fight Uchiha Madara than the golden angle and the silver angle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course, this is only his guess. If the system does not play cards according to the routine, it is not impossible to directly let him fight the fourth ninja war, and fight Liudao and Liudaoban to fight Kaguya. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, the Fourth Ninja World War also had Tobirama's participation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If this is the case, Yongze is really speechless. He is almost invincible during the night of the Nine Tails, but if it is put into the Fourth Ninja World War, it is at most high-end combat power. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 233: Graduation season is coming Chapter 233 The coming of graduation season 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Time flies so fast, and in a blink of an eye, a school year will pass." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yeah, thinking about not having to go to school for two months makes me a little excited." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's a pity that there is still a final exam. If you don't pass the exam, it's over." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "So why is there such a thing as a final exam? Can't we just take a vacation?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The end of the semester is approaching, and the classroom is full of voices of various discussions. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Some people are excited about the upcoming long vacation, and some people are worried about the upcoming final exams. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Facing the approaching end of the term, Hua Yang couldn't help but prop up his head with his right hand, and gently made various small movements on the table with his left hand that kept making noises. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 She is not worried about the upcoming final exam, because she is strong enough to get a very good grade. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Nor was she excited about the imminent holiday. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if she is on vacation, her life trajectory will not change much. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It’s still the same as waking up at seven in the morning, playing soft boxing for ten to thirty minutes, and eating a nutritious breakfast prepared by my mother. If it is going to school, then it is time to go to school. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If it is at home, Huayang will go to the collective practice place of the clan to watch other people practice soft boxing for half an hour, think for half an hour after watching it, and then practice by himself for two hours, so that the morning is almost over. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What makes Huayang a little overwhelmed is that Dou is about to graduate. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Graduates take the exam a little earlier than other grades, they take the exam two weeks later, and the pocket takes the exam three days later. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Tou had told Huayang before, but when this time came, Huayang was still a little overwhelmed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Dou is her best friend, the object of her pursuit, and one of the motivations for Huayang's serious cultivation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This kind of existence is about to disappear from the side, which really makes Huayang uncomfortable. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although there were a lot of embarrassing things at first because he didn't know about Dou, Hua Yang quickly adjusted his form. Since Dou was so strong, he would go all out to catch up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Huayang, what's wrong with you, is there something wrong with your practice recently?" Dou asked when he saw Huayang looking a little sad. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At first when he heard the sound of knocking on the table, he thought it was some boring classmate who did it, but he didn't expect it to be Huayang. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Huayang is usually not so boring, so he guessed that Huayang encountered a problem in cultivation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 His words can't help Huayang too much in cultivation, he can only give some pointers in battle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because what Huayang cultivates is too different from his. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Huayang practiced the soft boxing unique to the Hyuga family. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And what Dou learns is all about changes in the nature of chakra, either breathing techniques or swordsmanship, which is completely different from the soft boxing practiced by Huayang. Naturally, it is impossible for Dou to pretend to understand Huayang soft boxing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Ah? It's okay, I didn't encounter any particularly difficult predicament." Suddenly hearing Dou's voice, Hua Yang was a little flustered, but quickly calmed down and replied. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "That's good, if you don't understand, remember to ask the elders of your family. In soft boxing, your family's own ninjas are good at it." Dou reminded 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Of course I know this, but, are you going to take the graduation exam tomorrow?" Hua Yang thought about it, and finally talked about graduation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, tomorrow I will take the graduation exam with other graduates." Dou nodded and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Yongze can directly arrange for him to take the graduation exam alone, if he can, Dou doesn't want to do this kind of specialization. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "That's it, then you will be an official ninja after tomorrow, really fast." Hua Yang sighed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What gift do you want, I will give it to you tomorrow. Becoming a ninja is an important day." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "A gift..." Hua Yang stopped the pocket. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for gifts, he only received Yongze and the dean. When he entered the ninja school, Yongze gave him a short Chakra blade, and the dean gave him a guard. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "If you can, send me some dumplings with red bean filling." After thinking for a while, he said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He felt that he had nothing missing, as long as it was something he could use, Yongze would buy it for him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In order to prevent Huayang from spending unnecessary money and energy for this gift, Dou felt that it would be good for Huayang to buy a dumpling for him, and to give some to Yongze and Itachi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Danzi, I understand." Hua Yang nodded, thinking that he really likes to eat dumplings, and he denied that he thought it was immature to like dumplings. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 'Go back and ask your mother for advice, be sure to make dumplings that Tou likes to eat. ' Hua Yang thought to himself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ………………………… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Near the graduation of the ninja school, Yongze arranged a special task for the five trainers of the special warfare class, that is, to go to the ninja school to demonstrate the breathing method. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The five people in the special warfare class are all experienced ninjas, but it was the first time to give a speech at the ninja school to recruit people. Even Kosuke felt a novelty. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since it was the first time, Yongze was also present and gave a speech at the training ground of the ninja school. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Ninja School is also very generous, not only called the graduates, but also called over the students of other grades. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Everyone is welcome. Next, our Hokage from Konoha will assist Mr. Nagasawa to explain to everyone what the special fighting ninja class is." . 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze stepped forward, and the five Gu Jie followed, standing behind Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Special battle ninja class, as the name suggests, this is not where ordinary ninjas come, but special ninjas, but for now, we only need ninjas who are interested in and like swordsmanship." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "A ninja who likes swordsmanship." Moonlight Gale's eyes lit up, and he became interested. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He is very interested in swordsmanship and is also a graduating student. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "After passing the graduation assessment, you can apply to join the special warfare class, but it is not a direct entry. There will be a special warfare class assessment, but the assessment is not difficult. If you really like swordsmanship, you can easily pass. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After entering the special warfare class, five trainers will teach you breathing techniques and various sword techniques. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze first talked about the definition and requirements of the special warfare class. After explaining, Yongze looked at Kosuke and others and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Next, five trainers will perform the breathing method of the special warfare class." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Uchiha Hatsumi, who was standing on the far left, came out, and a lot of flames suddenly rose from her body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Breath of flame, the second type of flame rises!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before the students could see clearly, a fiery red light flashed, and Uchiha Hatsumi, who was just behind Yongze, instantly reached the front of Yongze, and then slashed a flaming sword energy towards the sky. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ps: There was a little accident, the update was late 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Eight thousand is definitely gone. There is a little emergency. Let’s see if I can work hard for six thousand. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 234: don't look straight Chapter 234 Don't Look Straight 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoohoo! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The flame sword energy that was cut out not only ignited the air, but also ignited the atmosphere on the training ground. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The students who are still in the ninja school have never seen this scene. They usually practice the three-body technique and kunai shuriken throwing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In addition to those family ninjas and ninja elders at home, they can learn other ninjutsu through other channels. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Ordinary students do not have this condition and can only study hard what the school teaches. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It may feel novel at the beginning, but if you keep practicing, it will only feel boring. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But it's not enough if you don't practice. The graduation assessment of the ninja school is to randomly choose one of the three body arts. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, this assessment was decided after a lot of experience. As long as the talent is not too bad, it takes six years to complete the basic chakra course, shuriken throwing, and finally use the three-body technique proficiently. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I have been practicing the basics, and suddenly I saw someone using a move that looked both handsome and powerful. Of course, the students of the ninja school were excited and excited. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "This flame is so handsome. You can use such a powerful move without a knot." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The graduates were especially excited because they heard that they could directly apply to the special warfare class after passing the graduation assessment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But this is not over yet, and then Uchiha Inari also rushed out, and also used the breath of fire, but he did not attack the sky, but launched an attack on Uchiha Hatsumi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Breath of flame, one type does not know fire!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The silver-white blade carried a hot orange-red flame and slashed towards Uchiha Hatsumi in a graceful arc. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The orange-red flames slashed through the air, leaving behind a red trail with dots of flames on it, which looked extremely gorgeous. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course, this is not because Uchiha rice fire is unhappy with Uchiha Hatsumi, it was planned and decided long ago, and the power of breathing is shown by fighting. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But it's not really a life-and-death battle. There are still students on the field. If the fight really affects the students, it will be bad. It is an exhibition match, and the battle is not the purpose. The purpose is to show the power of breathing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Uchiha Hatsumi turned around quickly, also with Shiranui, the angle was tilted down a little, and collided with Uchiha Inari's slash. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoohoo! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two flame slashes collided, and a large amount of sparks scattered around. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Breathing and Chakra Qiqi broke out, and the flame shadows on the two bodies continued to climb, as if it had become a wrestling between two pillars of fire. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Soon Uchiha Masato also joined the wrestling, and the scene expanded again. With the efforts of the three, the students in the front row had begun to sweat continuously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "They are all so strong, they feel the same as the elders in the clan." Huayang, who was also on the training ground, opened his eyes and glanced at the three Uchiha Chakras, and sighed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Can you see through Brother Yongze's Chakra?" Dou asked curiously when Hua Yang opened his eyes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He has been with Huayang for nearly a year, and he knows about the ability of Baiyan. He knows that a powerful ability of Baiyan is to see through the opponent's Chakra. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I'll take a look." Huayang heard Dou's words and turned her eyes to Yongze. She was also curious about how strong Yongze was. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At present, the strongest person she has ever seen should be the head of their Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hizu, not to say that she thinks Hyuga Hizu is the strongest person in Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's a matter of occasion. It's a very impolite thing to use the white eyes to peep at others at will. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Among the people she had looked at with white eyes, Hinata was the strongest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Wow, it's so bright!" Huayang, who looked at Yongze with his white eyes, felt like he was looking directly at the sun when the sun was at its strongest. His eyes were almost blinded, and there was an inexplicable burning sensation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hua Yang quickly closed his eyes and leaned his head against his pocket, so there was no burning sensation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Huh? The child of Hyuga's family." Yongze suddenly felt a sense of peeping, and looked in the direction over there, and saw Huayang standing with Dou. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Under Yongze's gaze, Huayang closed his eyes and rested his head on Douche's chest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Interesting, Douche has never told me this." Yongze touched his chin, feeling an inexplicable feeling in his heart. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Yongze is not too surprised. After all, under his training, it cannot be said to be perfect, but it can definitely be called excellent. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This excellent comparison is not the first grade of the ninja school where Kao is located, but the strength of all Konoha ninjas in Kao during this period. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A pocket with excellent strength, good personality, and good friends are normal. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked you to see Brother Yongze." Dou helped Huayang to take a closer look at his eyes, and he was relieved when he found that there was no problem. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He didn't expect this to happen. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's okay, after all, you don't know that this kind of thing will happen, but Assistant Yongze is really strong. Looking at him with white eyes, it feels like he is watching the scorching sun at noon, which is different from everyone." Huayang said seriously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This is also the first time that Huayang has encountered such a thing. Huayang can only be said to be a virtuous person under his reputation, and Yongze's assistant is really different. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, don't roll your eyes, just look normally." Dou nodded and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He has a little guess in his heart, whether the light like the sun is related to Yongze's breath of the sun. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He yearned for the power of the breath of the sun, but he just couldn't learn it. Instead, the breath of water was a thousand miles a day, and the speed was extremely fast. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 While Dou and Hua Yang were chatting, new changes appeared on the training ground. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Baiyun pulled out his sword in the morning, chakra erupted, and the chakra of the wind attribute surrounded the sword. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Swish! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the morning, Baiyun put the sword horizontally and swung it violently. In an instant, a tornado formed quickly, setting off an atmospheric wave, blowing the leaves not far away. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The three Uchiha let go together and released a flame of sword energy along the tornado. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The ordinary tornado instantly turned into a flame tornado, and the huge fire wave even reached twice the height of the teaching building, as if it would engulf the entire training ground. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Just when some students couldn't help but want to step back, Gu Jie shot, he pulled out the sword behind him and waved it gently. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Roar! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A water dragon flew out of Kosuke's sword and charged towards the pillar of fire. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Zizizi! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom boom boom! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The fire and water collided with each other, and with an explosion, the white mist flashed and disappeared together. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze stepped forward again and said: "The above is part of what our special warfare class will teach, if you are interested, you can fill in the special warfare class after passing the graduation assessment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 By the way, if you sign up for the special warfare class, you cannot join directly. There is also the assessment of the special warfare class. Only after passing the assessment of the special warfare class can you officially join. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I hope all graduates choose carefully. If you don’t like swordsmanship or think you have the talent for swordsmanship, you can still divide the classes normally. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The last time the reward came out, the monthly pass was in the early 600s, and it just added three chapters. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Will be added on the basis of daily 4k 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 235: Nagasawa, who is eager to retire, and Orochimaru, who is attacking Chapter 235 Yongze, who is eager to retire, and Orochimaru who is attacking 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The war is over, but Yongze not only failed to relax, but was busier than during the war. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because of the war with Yunyin, he beat Raikage and Kirabi in the last two minutes, and the rest of the time was basically idle and nothing to do, except to practice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But after the war, more things happened. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 First of all, dealing with a large number of prisoners and negotiating with Yun Yin, this is quite easy, after all, Yun Yin lost so badly, he can only bite the bullet and agree to be extorted. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Then arrange Anbu personnel to catch the spy who infiltrated the country of fire. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yun Yin was defeated so quickly, but the countries were very curious. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It is impossible for Yunyin to tell other Shinobi how it was defeated so quickly, so it can only be investigated, and by the way, let's see what kind of strength Konoha has who can defeat Yunyin so quickly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, there are surprisingly many spies from various countries in the Fire Nation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Then there is the matter of the training team and the special warfare class. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In this battlefield, the Anbu of the special warfare squad performed very well in the battlefield of Tang no Country, and has made great achievements in many places. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For example, Yunyin Camp was found by Anbu, who was good at moonwalking and shaving. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Minato and Yongze discussed it and prepared to expand the training team. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 All the four generations of dark troops were added to the training team for training, and the positioning of the training team was changed, from the previous dark force establishment to an independent training department. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Strictly speaking, those four generations of Anbu trained by the training team can no longer be regarded as members of the training team, and their main job is still Anbu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the task time will be adjusted, and the gap will be used to receive training from the training team. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the personnel of the original training team remain the same, but the new ones are different. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This was proposed by Yongze. He felt that the fourth generation of Anbu and the training team should be distinguished and the training team should be independent. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Otherwise, there is no need for Anbu, because all Anbu people are members of the training team, but the training team is not Anbu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In order to prevent the training team's rights from being too inflated, Yongze directly pulled the training team out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now the training team is Yongze's own responsibility, and he is sure that nothing will happen to him because of his rights. After all, his goals are too lofty, and the training team is just a piece of the puzzle in his plan. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But he won't hold this position forever, and he will definitely do other things in the future, such as creating a special warfare squad like now, and then he will hold all the positions, and if he doesn't practice, how can he live. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He did not become strong for part-time work. The ultimate goal was to become stronger while lying down and enjoy life. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The training team may also train the three generations of Anbu in the future, and even face some talented but not Anbu ninjas. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze didn't want the Sixth Form to become the Training Team Sixth Form or the Fourth Anbu Sixth Form, and even Anbu Sixth Form Yongze was not satisfied. He wanted the Sixth Form to become the Konoha Sixth Form. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If all ninjas who know six styles belong to the training team, then the power of the training team is really limitless. If a person similar to Danzo becomes the captain of the training team, the consequences will be a bit serious. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's not that he doesn't love Konoha, he also wants to protect Konoha, but what he does is hurting Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It sounds contradictory, but it's something that will become a reality. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, it is a must to separate the training team as a training department. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Yongze was also a little selfish, and he kept all the people who had trained before to become the personnel of the training team, so that the training department of the training team had the exaggerated power that a training department should not have. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, it was the department he had worked so hard to develop. If he returned all of them at once, leaving only those group leaders, Yongze also felt distressed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Yongze did not leave those people to work, and the training team would still perform some of the functions of the Anbu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For the department that trains Anbu members, it is not realistic to want to cut all ties with Anbu at once. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In addition to the training team, Yongze is also very concerned about the recruiting work of the special warfare class, otherwise he would not have gone to the scene in person. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the case of the special warfare class, Yongze wants to make a sharp knife for Konoha, a sharp knife specially used for combat. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The breathing method itself is a thing born for fighting, and the various sword types of the breathing method are also slashing at the neck with a knife, just to kill ghosts. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Fortunately, chakra is integrated, and the body of the ninja is stronger than the ordinary ones in the world of ghosts, so using the breathing method will not be like ghosts. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze estimates that even if the stripes are turned on, the ninja will not die as early as those swordsmen. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The markings will put a high pressure on the body, which is the cause of premature death. The more you open, the faster you die. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But if you are strong enough, you will be fine, and you will live to death if you have stripes in the country. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Ninjas are inherently stronger than swordsmen, and there is also the existence of chakra energy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, no one has turned on the stripes yet, and Yongze is not easy to say. Maybe combined with Chakra's breathing method, there may be no such thing at all. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Yongze himself can turn on the stripes, it was brought to him by Ji Guoyuan, and he didn't even have stripes on his head. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Like the armed color, the breathing method may also change. Yongze's armed color does not need chakra, but Kakashi's armed color needs to use chakra. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In short, Yongze was quite looking forward to the special warfare class. When a group of ninja Yuyin bombarded with ninjutsu, a group of knives suddenly rushed out and slashed wildly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At present, the ones who use the most knives are those of Yunren, Wuren and Yuren Village. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yun Yin mostly uses swords because of the prevalence of martial arts, so many of them use Thunder Ninjutsu with swordsmanship. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for Wuyin Village and Yuren Village, the two villages are best at assassination. They not only have swords, but also all kinds of cold weapons. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In other villages, compared to those swords, they like to use short swords and kunai, which are used for close combat. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The main things are basically those, and the rest are miscellaneous and trivial things, such as Dou's training plan, new requirements for Kakashi and others, and Orochimaru to study inter-columnar cells and writing wheel eyes... 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After hearing that Kakashi used Mu Dun to defeat Yunyin's two-tailed person Zhuri alone, Orochimaru's research enthusiasm became even higher. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After discovering that the kaleidoscope Sharinyan can suppress the power of the secondary intercolumnar cells, and even stimulate the potential of the secondary intercolumnar cells, the research focus of Dashewan temporarily shifted from the intercolumnar cells to the Sharonyan. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This does not mean that Orochimaru gave up the inter-columnar cell, but he felt that he had found a new path, a way to perfectly solve the problem of inter-columnar cells. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A kaleidoscope shackle can suppress the secondary intercolumnar cells, and only two shackles can exert real power. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Orochimaru is looking forward to the collision between the two kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and the intercolumnar cells. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So his recent research topic is-how to make Sangou jade writing wheel eye evolve into kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 236: People and people cannot be generalized Chapter 236 People Can't Be Generalized 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Graduation assessment is about to begin. Graduates, please prepare in advance. The topic of this graduation assessment is Clone Technique." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the examination room, the ninja teacher in charge of the assessment announced the topics for this year's graduation assessment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Damn it! Why isn't it the transformation technique that I am best at." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's over, the clone technique is my worst skill." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As soon as the assessment teacher finished the announcement, there was a wailing from below. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although it must be practiced together with the three body techniques, but after all, there are three types of ninjutsu, and there are always those who are not good at it and who are good at it. Of course, everyone hopes to get the basic ninjutsu that they are best at. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Quiet! Who told you that you didn't practice well, and you were called to the next classroom five minutes later." The assessment teacher yelled when many students began to complain. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The pocket sitting at the bottom is very calm. As the basic ninjutsu, he has long been familiar with the three-body technique, and he can no longer be familiar with it. Even the shadow clone, which is more advanced than the transformation technique, he can use it proficiently. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In fact, he was quite puzzled. Although the teacher of the ninja school was not as good as Yongze, it was not enough that he could not fully master the three basic ninjutsu in six years. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Logically speaking, in six years, if you give a cultivation method, you can practice it by yourself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Dou didn't despise those candidates, he felt that he was an ordinary person just like them, and there was nothing special about it, so he was really puzzled. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Time passed by, and soon the assessment teacher read the name of Pocket. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Pharmacist's pocket." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Tou quickly got up and walked towards another classroom dedicated to assessment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Opening the door of the classroom, I bowed to the two teachers who were sitting there who were in charge of grading. The teachers nodded, and the assessment officially began. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Separation technique!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Tou looked directly at the two assessment teachers calmly, quickly formed a seal in his hand, and completed the avatar technique in an instant. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 boom! boom! boom! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Eight smog flashed, and eight more pockets appeared in the room in an instant, making the empty classroom look more lively. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two teachers observed for a while, then clapped their hands and praised: "As expected of a genius who can always maintain the number one position, whether it is the speed of printing, or the number and quality of clones, they are all excellent." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The avatar technique of the graduation assessment is of course not if you use it to pass the avatar technique. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But it is considered from many aspects, mainly three points. One is the speed of the seal. If the seal is too slow, it will have no effect in actual combat. Before you finish the seal, people will rush over. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The second is the number of clones. What is the use of one clone, at least three or more can be used to confuse the enemy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The third is the quality of the avatars. If they are all avatars that are crooked and can't stand up, even if they are divided into ten, they will be low scores, because your avatar is completely meaningless. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Full score!" The two assessment teachers looked at each other and said together. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 One of the assessment teachers picked up the forehead protector on the table, got up and handed it to Kao and said, "Congratulations, you are now officially jinnin." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Thank you, teacher." He took the forehead guard, thanked the assessment teacher, and walked out of the room. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the corridor, Tou picked up his forehead and looked at it, feeling a little dazed, he became a ninja, the ninja he always wanted to be. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He still remembered that he swore in his heart that he must become a ninja, do tasks, work hard to make money, so that the dean would not be alone in the dark night. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But now, he has indeed become a ninja, but the dean no longer has to be sad alone in the dark night. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although the pocket is still small, he does not understand anything. Yongze and the dean are his closest people. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze and Dean are together, Yongze is not short of money, so Dean is not short of money. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Forget it, anyway, there's no harm in making more money for things like money. Let's set a small goal first and make a million taels." After thinking for a while, he felt that the dean's money would not prevent him from making more. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Thinking about it like this, I felt comfortable. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It didn't take long for him to walk out of the teaching building, he found a familiar figure, Hua Yang was looking around with a beautifully styled gift box, as if he was looking for someone. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Huayang was wearing a white coat that was as pure as her eyes today, and the black shirt inside could be seen through the top that wasn't pulled up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hua Yang held the gift box in both hands, and when she looked around, she couldn't see Dou's figure. She felt a little annoyed, was she late? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because today's graduate assessment needs to use the classrooms of other grades, we simply let all grades take a day off. Huayang has just made the dumplings at home. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's not that she doesn't want to come early, but she doesn't have time at all. Since her mother has never made dumplings, she can only go to the bookstore to buy books and follow them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Last night, I didn't sleep all night, I was researching how to make delicious dumplings. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Fortunately, the soft boxing practiced day and night worked. I don't know how it tasted, but her dumplings looked very good, very round, and looked white and bright. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Just when Hua Yang was thinking about whether to use Bai Yan, she heard the voice of Dou. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Huayang, this way." Dou waved to Huayang. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hua Yang looked towards the source of the sound, and suddenly saw the familiar figure of Dou. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Huayang hugged the gift box, trotted to the side of the pocket, saw the forehead guard that pocket was holding, Huayang smiled and handed the gift box to pocket and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Dou, congratulations on passing the graduation examination." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Pocket took the gift box in one hand and said to Huayang, "Huayang, thank you for your gift." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Why don't you wear a forehead guard, don't you want to try wearing a ninja's forehead guard?" Hua Yang said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After thinking about it for a while, looking at the gift box in his left hand and the forehead in his right hand, he showed a helpless expression. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Originally it could be worn, but when you just accept someone else's gift, you can't put someone else's gift on the ground. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Tou started to think about a question, can ninjutsu make a seal with one hand? If he can make a seal with one hand, he can use the shadow clone to wear it for himself at this time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After thinking about it for a while, I found that this is feasible. The essence of the seal is to concentrate on guiding Chakra. In theory, as long as you are strong enough, let alone one hand seal, reduce the seal, and no problem. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What are you thinking about Dou? Why are you suddenly in a daze, I'll help you wear it." Huayang saw Dou suddenly stop talking and dazed, and shook his hand in front of Dou's eyes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yeah." Dou nodded and handed the forehead to Hua Yang. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Huayang took the forehead guard, observed it carefully for a while, and tied the forehead guard to the head of the pocket. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Okay, wearing the ninja forehead pocket looks like an adult." Hua Yang said with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, Huayang, you can become a ninja soon." Tou nodded and replied. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 His mind was no longer here, and he was going to go back to find Itachi and discuss the possibility of a one-handed seal with him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 237: Copy Ninja Kakashi Chapter 237 Copy Ninja Kakashi 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's really easy to live without training with the squad leader Yongze." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At noon, after finishing the work of the training team, Kakashi sighed on his way home. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now it's not just Kai who can use the weaponry at will, but all the four they were taught by Yongze can stably use the weaponry and domineering. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Yongze said to let them relax for two months, and at the same time Yongze also thought about their next stage of training. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now Kakashi is more comfortable, and he doesn't have to endure the iron fist of Yongze after finishing the work of the training team every day. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 During the time he was trained by Yongze, he finally understood why those students in the ninja school were expecting a vacation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the time for his empathy was really slow, and he realized it only ten years after graduation. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Why don't you take advantage of the time and improve your cooking." Kakashi planned his free time for himself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hua Ling was pregnant at the end of July, and it is now the middle of January. Hua Ling is almost six months pregnant, and her belly is already obvious. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi was embarrassed to watch Hua Ling cook with a big belly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he can cook himself, after all, his mother died early, and his father committed suicide very early, so he could not cook until he starved to death. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And looking at the feedback from Obito and Lin before, the food he cooks is quite delicious. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But only what he likes, such as salt-roasted saury and the like. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi felt that those might not be suitable for a pregnant woman. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So he thought that it was time for him to seriously learn first-hand cooking, and the Watergate observation plan had to be arranged. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Observe how Minato-sensei takes the child, and then take the essence and discard the dross. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Thinking about these things, Kakashi instantly felt that his life was full again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Will it be a boy or a girl? It should be a boy, so he can inherit the swordsmanship of the Hagi family." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi imagined what he would be like when he became a father. Can he be like his father Hatake Sakumo? For a long time, he was very proud of his father. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He couldn't carry forward the Hatake swordsmanship, it has been too long, and he is now used to fighting with various ninjutsu. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I just hope that his son can have a good talent, inherit the Hatake swordsmanship, and don't let Hatake's inheritance be lonely. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yo, dear friend, what are you thinking about, walking carelessly is not what a good ninja should do." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Suddenly, a familiar figure wearing a green tights with a watermelon head appeared in front of Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi's image of a cute child suddenly turned into a watermelon head and a green tights with Kai's sudden appearance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi quickly shook his head, throwing the image out of his mind. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he really regards Kai as a close friend, if his son dares to imitate Kai's image, Kakashi will let his son know what the iron fist from his father's love is with his armed color. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at the familiar two rows of shining white teeth, Kakashi reminded: "Kay, this is on the street. If you want to pose, it will disturb other people." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kai quickly folded his legs, stood normally, and said to Kakashi with a smile: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kakashi, I heard about your performance on the battlefield, defeating the two tails of Yunyin Village, youth is like this, let's have a youthful battle! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Let me see how strong you become by defeating the power of the human column. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi covered his face, it seems that the way home this trip is not so easy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "There is a reason for this. That person's strength is still very small, and he looks like he is only twelve or thirteen years old, so he can't use the strength of the tailed beast." Kakashi explained. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kai's strength is not as good as before, mastering the armed colors and six styles, Kai's improvement is much greater than them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi estimated that even if he turned on the kaleidoscope and implanted the secondary intercolumnar cells, he would not be able to easily win against Kai who had opened the eight-door dungeon. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Kakashi still has the confidence to defeat Kai. After all, he has improved a lot in this period of time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It is to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel again, and it is to implant the secondary intercolumnar cells, the body becomes stronger in all directions, and he also learns the wooden escape. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Of course, the most important thing is that the physical energy and mental energy have been balanced. It will not be the same as before. After a little longer, he will start to feel weak. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, it is rare to have an easy life, and Kakashi is not very eager to fight, so he can avoid it if he can. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hahaha, no matter what, after all, it is the power of man, and it is synonymous with power. Kakashi, you don't need to be humble in front of your best friend." Matekai said with a thumbs up to Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Since Kai, if you want to fight so much, then come with me." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After saying that, Kakashi dodged and flew out with a swoosh, running towards the remote forest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Haha, youth should be like this!" Chakra erupted on Matekai's feet, and followed Kakashi towards the remote forest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Under the deliberate acceleration of the two, they soon reached the remote forest east of Konoha. This is a place where few people come, and their battle will not interfere with unrelated people. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the forest, the two looked at each other for a second without speaking, and in the next instant, the two suddenly moved together. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Rachel!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As Kakashi ran towards Matekai, he quickly formed a seal and condensed a large amount of chakra on his right hand. The nature change and the form change were carried out at the same time, and a large group of dazzling lightning formed in his hand. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Finger gun!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Matekai made a fist with his right hand and extended his index finger, pouring a lot of force into the index finger, and at the same time covering the entire hand with armament. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At the moment of completing the finger gun, Matekai also burst into chakra, and the speed surged, and the air wave set off by the instant burst speed blew a large piece of the leaves on the ground. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi's blue electric light shone, the palm of the blade like lightning collided with Matekai's dark fingers. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A violent explosion sounded, and the strong impact made the trees next to the two of them could not bear it, and they broke and fell towards the surroundings. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What a powerful force, if it weren't for the armed color, I'm afraid my fingers would be cut off." Feeling the powerful force from Kakashi, Kai showed an excited expression. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He is not afraid of Kakashi's strength. The stronger Kakashi is, the more excited he will be, and the more burning he will be, because he believes that as long as he keeps working hard, he will one day reach the same level as Kakashi, or even surpass it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At first, Kakashi could kill him with one move, but now, the duel between the two can be said to be a winner and loser. Although sometimes it is not a battle, it is also a proof of his strength. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kay, you don't have to be humble, my palm already feels pain." Kakashi said with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Being able to penetrate lightning and bring pain to his palm, Kai's finger gun is by no means an ordinary finger gun, and it can be used as a new move by changing its name. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 238: Jingmen, open! Chapter 238 Jingmen, open! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Suddenly, the two fighting against each other pulled back together and retreated together. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Obviously, this is a tentative attack. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kai didn't even open a door, Kakashi didn't remove his forehead guard, he didn't use the Shaker, and he didn't use the armament color domineering. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The fourth injury door of Bamen Dunjia, open!" Matekai's body erupted violently, skipping the first three doors and opening the fourth injury door of Bamen Dunjia. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this time, Kai's chakra volume is constantly rising, and those chakras that are confined in the door continue to wander freely in the body uncontrollably. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It seems that Yongze prefers Kakashi, giving Kakashi a chance to choose between the pillar cells and the Chakra armor, but Yongze has never forgotten the other three. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For example, Kai, in order to prevent Kai’s body from being damaged by overloaded training, Yongze will give Kai a full-body physical examination every two weeks to check Kai’s body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At the same time, Da She Wan developed the Uncle Snake brand mysterious nutritious meal, which is a lever to supplement the body's energy. Don't worry that the nutrition can't keep up, resulting in the progress being too slow. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze will give whatever he can to the disciples he has cultivated, and if he can't, he will find a way to give it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Inuzuka green and salt water are treated equally, but Kai's road is not suitable for everyone, at least not suitable for salt water and Inuzuka green. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Inuzuka Green can learn a thing or two, but salt water is really not good. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the case of salt water, Yongze did not let him quickly improve his strength. The essence of the secret arts of the Nara family is Yin escape, which is related to spiritual energy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for mental energy, other than to buckle Uchiha's eyeballs, the only way Yongze can improve is to exercise and experience various events, and those can only be honestly accumulated slowly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Did you directly open the fourth door? It seems that Kai is already excited." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi saw that Matekai directly opened the fourth door, and silently removed the forehead guard that blocked the writing wheel, revealing the three-goose jade writing wheel that was covered by the forehead guard. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Immediately after, the three black small hook jades rotated at a high speed and merged into a dart pattern. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Afraid that Sangouyu would not be able to clearly observe Kai's movements, Kakashi opened the kaleidoscope directly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoosh! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kai, who opened the fourth door, broke out violently on Kai's feet, and Kai stepped on the ground in an instant, and Kai ran towards Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Konoha big finger gun!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 During the extremely fast running, Kai's arms moved together, the dark armed color covered both palms, and together they clenched their fists and smashed them towards Kakashi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Wooden Escape Wooden Pillar Technique!" With a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and a sense of sight, Kakashi had already predicted Kai's attack. Kakashi quickly formed the seal and used the wood escape. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, his wooden escape was not to stop Kai, but to release him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The moment Kakashi completed the seal, a thick wooden pillar rose under Kakashi's feet and sent Kakashi into the air. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 boom! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Matekai's jet-black fist with an armed color slammed into the thick wooden pillar made by Kakashi with a wooden dungeon. The wooden pillar fell in the direction of Matekai. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Armed Rachel!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi used the power of the falling, the thunder attribute chakra erupted, condensed Rachel in his hand, and also used the power of the armed color to wrap the power of the armed color around Rachel. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Rachel is essentially the same as Chidori, just an advanced version of Chidori, and the seals of both are the same. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But the reason why Rachel is Rachel is because Kakashi solved a problem with Chidori, so it is Rachel. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chidori is a Thunder Ninjutsu with both chakra nature changes and form changes. It can penetrate the opponent's body to cause a lot of physical damage, and at the same time use the high-intensity Thunder Chakra to cause damage to the opponent. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But the premise that Chidori can cause a lot of physical damage is to sprint for a certain distance, otherwise, Chidori's penetration power will be greatly reduced, causing only Thunder Chakra damage. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Kakashi rarely used Chidori at close range, he only used it when he could sprint from a distance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But now, Kakashi has become more sophisticated in the change of chakra form, and solved this problem. Even if it is used in situ, it can cause strong penetration and the range has also been improved. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Kakashi named the improved Chidori Rachel to distinguish it from ordinary Chidori. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The reason for distinguishing it from ordinary chidori, instead of continuing to call it chidori, is because Kakashi feels that ordinary chidori is more suitable for beginners to practice, and Rachel's requirements are too high. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Iron block!" Seeing the figure with the lightning fast falling, Matekai immediately used the powerful chakra provided by Bamen Dunjia to cover his whole body with armed color, and at the same time used the six-style defense. Iron nuggets. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Zizizi! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom boom boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi's arm, like a sharp blade of lightning, slammed **** Kai's chest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 puff! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A splash of blood spurted out, and Kai's armed color was actually broken by Kakashi's Reche, and his chest was injured. At the same time, the powerful force also forced Kai to retreat a few steps. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "As expected of Kakashi, he actually broke my iron block like this, my youth is going to burn completely!" Kai used the return of life to heal the wound, exhaled a breath, and said excitedly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This was the first time someone other than Yongze had broken his "absolute defense" after he cultivated into the Armament Color and Six Forms. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Matekai once asked the salt water to attack him in this state with a shadow with an armed color, but he failed to break through his defense. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "This move should be used sparingly on the battlefield," Kakashi reminded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He was able to break through Maitkay's armament color and iron block, it didn't mean that his armament color was stronger than Maitkay's, but that Maitkay's armament color covered his whole body, and he only needed to focus on breaking through a little. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The fifth gate of the Eight Gates Dunjia, Dumen, open! The sixth gate, Jingmen, open!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Matt Kay, who felt ignited, opened two doors in a row again. This is already his real full strength. If he opens the seventh door recklessly, he can open it, but there will be very serious consequences. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If this is a battle to defend Konoha, or a battle to protect his companions, Matekai will directly open the seventh gate without hesitation, and even if necessary, try the eighth gate that has no life but death. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, if it is a battle between close friends, it is enough to go all out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Whoohoo! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 An extremely powerful chakra erupted on Matekai, and the air wave caused by the powerful momentum even crushed the tree next to him, and green chakra began to permeate around the body. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is this the sixth gate..." The strong wind blown up by Matekai blew up the wood chips and dust on the ground, causing Kakashi to narrow his eyes slightly, and he was also shocked by Matekai's powerful momentum. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The sixth gate has such power, and it deserves to be listed as a forbidden art." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 239: One finger force Chapter 239 The Power of One Finger 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With a bow on his right leg, Matekai stomped violently, and the whole person flew into the sky under the powerful force. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because the strength is too strong, the place where Matekai just stood was even stepped out of the crack. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This action of Matekai reminded Kakashi of the battle a year ago. In that battle, Kai used an unfinished spell and said that only the power of the sixth gate can complete his vision. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Thinking of this, Kakashi moved and kept walking through the jungle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 That move, if he remembered correctly, was to create a large fireball to strike a wide area. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As long as he keeps changing positions, it is difficult for this kind of attack to hit him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, this time Kakashi guessed wrong. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kai jumped into the air, and saw the color launch with all his strength, locked Kakashi who was moving at a high speed, and began to make predictions. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The pointing gun fell!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A large number of chakras erupted on Matekai's body, the air all over his body stagnant, and the whole body's strength was concentrated on one index finger. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If it wasn't for strengthening the finger because of the armed color, at this time, the index finger would probably collapse because it couldn't bear the huge force. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even with armed protection, Matekai estimates that this finger will have to be scrapped for a while. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Originally, Matekai wanted to use the Kao Peacock to bomb, but in the process of ascending, Matekai suddenly changed his mind, although with his current ability to open the six gates, the Kao Peacock is very fast and the attack surface is also very good. wide. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But Kakashi is a very nimble ninja and is extremely fast. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Matekai thought of a new move on a whim. He integrated his whole body strength into one finger, and then used the falling impact to create a powerful shock wave. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Matekai continued to fall, and finally slammed out with all his strength when he approached the ground ten meters. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Boom boom boom! ! ! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A punch the size of a fist was shot out by Matt Kay. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As soon as the shock wave was formed, the powerful force instantly destroyed all the trees along the way. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And the speed of the shock wave is extremely fast, as fast as a white light. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The white light carried the strong wind and waves, overwhelmed all the trees along the way, and shot towards Kakashi with the overwhelming power. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "This power." At the moment when Matekai used this trick, Kakashi's body suddenly stood up, and he felt a strong sense of crisis. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But just when Kakashi wanted to leave this area with a stronger speed, he suddenly found that a strong pressure from the sky fell on him, causing his speed to plummet. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi saw the white light carrying the huge wind and waves, and Kai who was falling. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is it simple, rude and powerful to press people through a powerful fist?" Kakashi saw the white light and understood everything in an instant. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In fact, now that he can run with all his strength, he can still run, but he can't completely escape, he will be hit by the aftermath of the attack, and he is not necessarily injured, but it is certain that he is splashed with mud. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The dart pattern in Kakashi's kaleidoscope writing wheel began to spin, and a distortion suddenly appeared on the shock wave's flight path. When the shock wave reached the distortion range, it disappeared immediately, and the forest returned to calm. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hey!" Matekai, who fell to the ground, also widened his eyes when he saw this scene. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He thought about Kakashi bursting out of extreme speed, running out of the attack range, and also thinking about Kakashi using stronger moves to offset the shock wave, but he didn't think about the shock wave of his full blow, and it disappeared like this. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Huh, I have to go to see Hua Ling later, let's be decent." Kakashi exhaled. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Originally, he didn't plan to use Shenwei, but Shenwei's power is a bit powerful. Once it hits someone, it will either lack arms or legs. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Kai's strength is beyond his imagination. If he didn't use divine power just now, I'm afraid he could only dodge in embarrassment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, in order not to go home in a state of embarrassment, Kakashi finally used Kamui, but not for attack, but for defense. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since the life of the column cells, Kakashi realized the joy of space ninjutsu sometimes, sometimes the laziness of cancer attacks, and he can also throw the garbage directly into the Kamui. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kakashi felt that his kaleidoscope ability should not be linked to the ninja world, otherwise he had sent so many powerful ninjutsu into the Shenwei space, and he had never heard of a huge explosion somewhere in the ninja world. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kay, do you want to continue fighting?" Kakashi looked at Kai and asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 At this time, the index finger of Matekai's right hand had slumped weakly, as if he had lost consciousness. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For a pure physique ninja like Kai, even a finger on his right hand would have a great impact. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Forget it, I have done my best in the battle just now, and I have lived up to my youth. Kakashi, you have won this battle." Matekai scratched his hair fiercely, and then said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he can still fight, because he still has nine fingers to use, he can still use his feet even if his hands are dead. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But if the fight continues, injuries will definitely be unavoidable, which will affect his training plan. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Moreover, Yongze recently told him something and asked him if he was interested in going to him to teach others the Six Forms. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Due to the need to catch spies, strengthen border defense, and be responsible for the training of all four generations of Anbu, this time the training team was actually understaffed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's not that there are not enough people, but the old members who are qualified to teach the six styles are busy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if they joined the training team at the beginning, not all of them are qualified to lead the team to teach new members the Six Forms. Only those who have performed well in the assessment process can do so. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In addition to training, Matekai usually does tasks. Yongze felt that he would simply bring Matekai in to teach the Six Forms. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Compared with other people, Matt Kay can be regarded as specializing in Six Forms, and the level is only high. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Nagasawa did not let him join Anbu, considering Matekai's personal style. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now that the training team is independent, although Anbu is still being trained, Yongze thinks that he can add Matekai to the training team and teach one and six styles. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For Yongze, Matekai is very respectful. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because Yongze was his teacher, he taught him the six styles, and he also took him to practice his armed arrogance and took great care of him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Yongze is in need, of course Matekai will not refuse. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If the matter of Yongze is delayed because of the serious injury, Matekai will feel very guilty. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze has been giving, teaching him physical techniques and secret techniques, knowing that they were strangers before they met that day. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Matekai once asked Yongze why he accepted him as a disciple. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He remembered very clearly that Yongze just smiled at that time, and then said: "There are so many reasons, I just think that you are very hardworking and suitable to be my disciple." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze affirmed his efforts, so he accepted him as a disciple. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It's a reason that Mattkay can't help but cry. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 From the ninja school to now, he has experienced too much cynicism, and many people think that he is the tail of a crane and a weirdo. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If it wasn't for his father's encouragement behind his back, I'm afraid he wouldn't be able to support it long ago. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although his father is gone now, he has Yongze who recognizes his efforts. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Therefore, considering various factors, Kai decided not to continue playing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Wait until new moves are developed, and then compete with Kakashi! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This failure just lays the groundwork for strength next time. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Seeing that Kai was not ready to continue the fight, Kakashi was also relieved, and it was difficult to stop the fight. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, he also had a sense of urgency in his heart. It was because he turned on the kaleidoscope and implanted the intercolumnar cells. Otherwise, it was hard to say who would win. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ‘Training every day is a must. ' Kakashi thought to himself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 240: Naruto Chapter 240 Naruto 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Sasuke, come here, I'll take you to my mother's friend's house to play today, so you can meet new friends." Uchiha Mikoto waved to Sasuke who was still running around in the courtyard. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Sasuke has been born for seven months, probably because his parents are both ninjas. Although he is only seven months old, he has learned to speak very quickly. Now he can speak clearly and his body is very healthy. Not only does he need no help when walking, Can still run. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "New friend, good." Sasuke heard that Uchiha Mikoto was going to take him to meet new friends, his eyes lit up, and trot rushed to Uchiha Mikoto's side. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because of the war with Yunyin before, although it did not affect Konoha, for safety, Fuyue still asked Sasuke to stay at home and not go out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for Itachi, Fuyue is still at ease, because Itachi and Sasuke are different, they already have a certain strength, even if they encounter unexpected situations, it is not that they have no resistance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Itachi's maturity beyond his age has always reassured Fuyue. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This made Sasuke suffocated, and he could only play with various toys in the yard every day, waiting for his brother to come back. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But sometimes Itachi sees Sasuke being bored, so he will stop training for a day to play with Sasuke. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Sasuke, slow down, don't worry, be careful to fall." Uchiha Mikoto saw Sasuke running over and reminded Sasuke softly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In front of the child, she seemed to have forgotten that she was also a Jōnin, and even if Sasuke fell, he could catch Sasuke before he fell to the ground. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's okay, I won't fall." Sasuke successfully arrived next to Uchiha Mikoto safely and said with a confident smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, Sasuke is really amazing." Uchiha Mikoto patted Sasuke's little head with a smile, and then took Sasuke towards Kushina's house. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Naruto, you guy, why can't you do such a simple puzzle, take it seriously!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When Uchiha Mikoto walked to the door of Kushina's house, she heard a loud roar that shook the door slightly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Sasuke, who was standing beside Uchiha Mikoto in fright, hid behind Uchiha Mikoto, only daring to stick his head out and watch. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is this your friend's house, Mrs. Mother? Could it be wrong?" Sasuke asked in a low voice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Uchiha Mikoto smiled awkwardly and explained, "This friend of mine doesn't usually do this, so there must be something wrong." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Kushina, I brought Sasuke here." Uchiha Mikoto said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 boom! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The door was quickly opened, and Kushina, who was wearing a home uniform, came out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Seeing Uchiha Mikoto, Kushina's eyes lit up. She has been quite bored recently. After the Nine-Tails Night, Minato kept her well-trained because she was afraid of the sequelae that she would leave behind. Originally, she wanted to go to the battlefield. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Isn't this little Sasuke, time flies so fast, at first I could only be held by you, Mikoto, but now I can go by myself." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kushina smiled and greeted Sasuke who was hiding behind Mikoto with only one head sticking out. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's Sasuke, not little Sasuke." Sasuke stepped out from behind Uchiha Mikoto and corrected him seriously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "But you're very young." Kushina said confidently with her hands on her hips. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I..." Sasuke looked up at Kushina and found that he couldn't refute it. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Puchi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Sasuke who was a little autistic, Uchiha Mikoto couldn't help laughing, and then said: "Kushina, stop bullying Sasuke, I brought him to make friends with Naruto." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Uchiha Mikoto also visited Kushina before. At that time, she knew that Kushina did not predict success, and the boy was born, and his name was Naruto Naruto. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Hearing Uchiha Mikoto's words, Kushina became a little more serious, and welcomed Uchiha Mikoto and Sasuke into the room. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Naruto is in the living room upstairs. Can Xiao Sasuke go up by himself? Do you want me to carry you up?" Kushina smiled and looked at Sasuke. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I can walk up the stairs by myself." Sasuke turned his face away arrogantly, and walked up to the second floor seriously and with difficulty. This was his last stubbornness. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 It wasn't until Sasuke's figure slowly disappeared from sight that Kushina withdrew her eyes, smiled and said to Uchiha Mikoto, "Your child is so interesting." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Uchiha Mikoto glanced at Kushina with speechless eyes, and then asked with concern, "How is your body?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Of course it's too healthy to be healthy." Jiuxinai smiled and patted her chest. "By the way, I heard that a new store has opened on the commercial street recently. Let's go shopping tomorrow afternoon." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Okay, I have nothing to do tomorrow." Uchiha Mikoto nodded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Sasuke relied on his will to successfully reach the second floor. As soon as he arrived on the second floor, he saw Naruto sitting on the wooden floor of the living room and studying the puzzle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The sharp-eyed Sasuke saw the symmetrical beard on Naruto's face at a glance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hello, my name is Sasuke Uchiha, you can call me Sasuke." Sasuke looked at Naruto and seemed to be studying the puzzle carefully because he didn't notice him, so he said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Sako?" Naruto heard an unfamiliar voice and raised his head to look at the source of the voice. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yes, it's Sasuke." Sasuke said proudly, he was very satisfied with his name. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You... hello, my name is Naruto Naruto." Although Naruto, who is younger than Sasuke, can also speak, his speed and clarity are obviously not as good as Sasuke's. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Where is Ludo?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hmm." Naruto nodded quickly with a happy smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 This was the first time he had a child as young as him come to play with him, and Naruto was very happy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Do you like playing puzzles?" Sasuke sat next to Naruto and glanced curiously at the puzzle pieces on the ground. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I don't like it, but my mother said that it will make me smarter and let me play." Naruto explained. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Be smarter? Let me try it." Sasuke was curious and wanted to play a puzzle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 ten minutes later…… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I think this fragment should be in this location." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "No, it should be this fragment." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The two gradually quarreled, and finally Kushina and Uchiha Mikoto even heard their quarrel downstairs. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Why are there still quarrels?" Kushina, who went upstairs, stared at the two and asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Sasuke... Sasuke, mess around." Naruto said first. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Without waiting for Uchiha Mikoto to say anything, Sasuke quickly retorted: "I didn't spell it randomly, it was Naruto who spelled it wrong!" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Let me see." Kushina walked between the two and looked at the puzzle. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the end, Kushina picked up a puzzle that looked similar to Sasuke Naruto's, put it on it, and said with a smile, "Don't argue, you are all wrong." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In order not to be ashamed when Naruto asks for help, Kushina bought the puzzles and played them first, so don't be too familiar with them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hey!" Sasuke and Naruto glanced at each other, then both blushed and apologized to each other, feeling ashamed for their actions just now. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When it was almost night, Uchiha Mikoto took Sasuke home. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When they said goodbye, the two agreed that the next time they saw each other, they would have a jigsaw puzzle game, and use the same puzzle to see who can do it first. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 My stomach is a little better, I wrote a chapter hard, and the second chapter is really gone. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 241: White eye and writing wheel eye Chapter 241 White Eyes and Writing Wheel Eyes 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the afternoon, Itachi walked to the remote creek as usual, preparing to practice fire escape, and suddenly saw that the originally calm water surface became restless, and a water dragon gradually formed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Itachi quickly searched around with his eyes, and sure enough, he saw the person he wanted to see in a corner of the river. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A white-haired teenager wearing gray-white long-sleeves and black trousers. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Dou, why are you here? Isn't it supposed to be the ninja school today, is it already a holiday?" Itachi stepped forward and asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Touhou heard Itachi's voice, looked back, then released the ninjutsu, pointed to the forehead guard tied on his head and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I have already passed the graduation examination. I graduated from the ninja school. Now I am an official ninja," 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "So soon, so it only takes one year to graduate directly?" Itachi glanced at the Konoha ninja guard on his head for a moment, feeling that he had learned a useful cold knowledge. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "If you have met the graduation criteria, you can apply for early graduation. I didn't know it at first. I heard it from a senior named Kakashi." He laughed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It turns out that this is the case. Then I will also apply for early graduation." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Do you directly apply for early graduation when you can enter school? According to your words, what the ninja school teaches will not help us much." Itachi asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Kao was also surprised by Itachi's bold question, scratched his head and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Shouldn't it work? I don't know very well, but you don't have to apply for graduation so quickly, although the teachers at the ninja school teach very basic things. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But in the ninja school, I can meet some good friends. I met a friend of the Hinata clan. From her, I learned the effect of white eyes. Through her white eyes, I found a lot of deficiencies in physical skills. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hyuga Clan?" Itachi asked, he felt as if he had vaguely heard of this family, and what he heard from passers-by seemed to be comparing the Hyuga Clan with the Uchiha Clan. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, the Hyuga family has white eyes, which is a pupil technique that is as famous as your Uchiha family. It would be great if Itachi also opened the wheel-shattering eye. I'm quite curious about the ability of the wheel-shattering eye. Itachi, do you know what the power of the wheel-shaking eye is? ?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Touhou answered Itachi's question, and then asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Sharing round eyes..." Itachi raised his head slightly and thought about it, Zhi Shui once told him about the ability to write round eyes, and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I heard this from a friend of mine who has a wheel eye. It seems that it can enhance dynamic insight, make illusions stronger, and copy ninjutsu I have seen." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's also very strong, but it can also enhance insight. Is this the ability of all pupils in the blood and blood boundaries?" Tou recalled the ability of Baiyan and then said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He feels that the intensity of Baiyan is similar to that of Sharinyan, which can bring great improvement to the ninja, and even he personally prefers Baiyan. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Baiyan has a 360-degree ultra-long-distance viewing angle with no dead ends. He is not afraid of attacks from any direction, and his insight is also strong and scary. Dou's strength is much stronger than Huayang, but his movements are all seen through by Huayang, but Huayang Yang's body couldn't keep up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Dou felt that if he also had white eyes, then his strength would definitely improve a lot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although the Sharinyan looks very strong, it is a bit slanted. If you are good at illusion, you can better exert the power of Sharinyan. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for copying ninjutsu, I don't think there is anything in it. This must be limited. Otherwise, how could Sharonyan be as famous as Baiyan? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Maybe." Itachi was obviously not interested in the topic of writing round eyes, and said to Dou: "Dou, are you going to go to that special warfare class?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Special warfare class? Itachi, how do you know this." Dou asked, Yongze and the others did not publicize it outside, but only announced at the ninja school that it would not spread so quickly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Recently, the elders of the clan discussed it, and it seems that there are several of our Uchiha ninjas there who received training from Yongze's assistant and became trainers. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So the clan held a meeting so that when they graduated, they could sign up for the special warfare class. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You should also go to the special warfare class. With Yongze's assistance, it should give you sufficient training." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze has become famous since the night of the Nine Tails, and the limelight even overshadowed Naruto for a while, causing many students of the ninja school to change their aspirations from Naruto to Naruto assistant. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As for the name Yongze, Itachi didn't know how many times he heard it from Doukou. Not long after that, he asked Doudou. The dialogue is roughly as follows. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is that Yongze assistant the Yongze brother you usually say?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Um." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Itachi was quite shocked at the time. He originally thought that Yongze brother in his mouth was a Jōnin, but he didn't expect it to be the assistant of Hokage, strong enough to defeat the legendary nine-tailed demon fox. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Itachi doesn't know how high the position of Hokage's assistant is, but with the word Hokage in front, you know it's not easy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But it seems that he has no fate with Yongze. Although he often trains with Dou, he has never seen Yongze once. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When I went to play at home, I just wanted to see Yongze. As a result, Yongze went to the battlefield at that time. In the end, he still failed to see the legendary Yongze assistant. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, Brother Yongze said that I would be advanced to the special warfare class to train for two or three years." Dou nodded. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He is currently majoring in water and wind, and breathing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Among them, because the breathing method he practiced is the breath of water, it has a complementary effect with the water escape. Even if Yongze didn't say it, he was ready to enter the special warfare class. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I am also planning to enter the special warfare class after graduation. I don't know if there will be an opportunity to do missions together." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Itachi expressed his plans for the future. As a precocious child, Itachi has plans for his future. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "There will be opportunities. The special warfare class is different from the ordinary ninja class. The trainer is only responsible for teaching breathing techniques and swordsmanship. When your strength reaches a certain level, the trainer will recommend you to participate in the assessment. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After completing the assessment, you have the qualifications to perform tasks, you can find teammates by yourself, or you can apply for solo tasks. " said with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze has told him the rules of the special warfare class. At that time, he will participate in the assessment of the special warfare class like ordinary graduates, but after passing the assessment, he will be trained by Yongze himself. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, the time for Dou to practice breathing methods exceeds those of the cultivators, and Yongze feels that it is not good to give Dou to them. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is that so, that's really worth looking forward to." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "By the way, I have a dumpling from a friend here. The portion is very large. I shouldn't be able to finish it by myself. Do you want to eat it?" Dou remembered Huayang's gift. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After he went home and finished eating, he opened it and found that there were three full servings, each with six large and round white dumplings. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Since Douche had just finished eating, he didn't eat it right away. Instead, he thought about taking it with him when he was cultivating and eating when he was hungry. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He opened the bag and showed it to Itachi. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at the plump dumpling glowing white in the sun, Itachi praised, "It looks very good." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "But, your friend's gift, wouldn't it be good for me to eat it?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's okay, Huayang is a person who is very happy to share, if the dumplings she bought can bring happiness to more people, she will be very happy too. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And itachi, you are also my good friend. When I have time, I will call you Shang Huayang, and you will call you Shangquan, and we will have dinner together. " 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 I have nothing tonight, I am too busy today, because the manuscript fee can’t be put into the card, and it takes a lot of time to go to the bank. The crash is that I haven’t gotten it right in the end. I’m so mad that I have an exam tomorrow, so I won’t stay up late today. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There are only two days left for the holiday, and it will be more and more special at that time! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 242: emergency? Chapter 242 Emergencies? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 On the third day after the end of the Ninja School's graduation assessment, all the Ninja School graduates who had previously signed up for the special warfare class gathered in an empty classroom. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Everyone looked at each other, most of them were in the same grade, and some people quickly found acquaintances and began to communicate. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I'm really looking forward to it. This is a department dedicated to combat created by Assistant Yongze. I don't know if there is any hope of being taught by Assistant Yongze in person." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "There may be a chance, but it should be of that kind of group nature. If you want Yongze's assistant to teach alone, you have to become his disciple." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The disciple of Yongze's assistant sounds very handsome." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And because Dou graduated directly in the first year, among the graduates, he basically has no familiar people. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although he knew some seniors, most of them were in the fourth grade, and most of them were in the fifth and sixth grades. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So Dou held the short chakra blade that Yongze gave him, and quietly waited for the people from the special warfare class to come. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Cough, hello." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Suddenly, a soft male voice came from the right side of the pocket. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking around, it was a young man with a sword on his back, next to a purple-haired girl who looked about the same age. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, Dou's attention was quickly attracted by the deep dark circles on the other's eyes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although I wondered why this person looked so weak, not like a ninja, but like a patient, but Dou knew that it was very rude, he quickly looked back, and replied with a smile: "Well, hello." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Cough cough." The dark-rimmed boy coughed twice again. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Are you all right, you must go to Konoha Hospital when you are sick." Seeing that the other party was coughing and had such serious dark circles, he couldn't help saying. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hey, thank you for your concern, but this is an old problem, it's fine." Moonlight Gale smiled. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "By the way, are you the legendary pharmacist?" The dark-rimmed boy asked curiously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 A talented boy who graduated in the first year, and has the same special hair color as Kakashi who also graduated in the first year, and Kakashi just made a splash on the battlefield not long ago. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The combination of these three directly gave rise to rumors that people born with white hair are more talented. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The communicator even brought out Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas, and the second generation Hokage Senju Tobirama to demonstrate the white-haired genius theory. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Now this rumor has spread to Konoha Village, and it is expected to become an urban legend of Konoha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I'm right about the pharmacist pocket, but the legendary pharmacist pocket is too exaggerated..." There was a little embarrassment on Dou's face. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With his current strength, if he were to fight Kakashi and Inuzuka Green, he would probably not be directly attacked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 With such a weak strength, how can he bear the name of the legendary pharmacist, at least he must have the strength of Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Cough..." The dark-rimmed boy just wanted to laugh when he was interrupted by his cough. He took a deep breath, calmed his heart and lungs, and said: 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You are indeed very good, and you have reached the level of graduation after only finishing the first year." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "My name is Yueguang Gale, this is my good friend Uyue Xiyan, nice to meet you." Yueguang Gale introduced himself, and by the way, Uyue Xiyan who was standing next to him also introduced him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Hello." Yuyue Xiyan, who was standing beside the Moonlight Blast, also said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's nice to meet you. I'm Yaoshi Dou, but don't talk about the legendary Yaoshi Dou in the future. It feels too exaggerated." Dou scratched his hair and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After reporting their names to each other, they chatted more easily and the atmosphere was more harmonious. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Dou, what kind of breathing method are you going to learn? According to the propaganda, there are five basic breathing methods to choose from." Moonlight Gale asked with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Before letting the students sign up, some basic materials were distributed to tell the students the basic characteristics of the five basic breathing methods. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Breath of water." Dou didn't hide it, he said honestly. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "The breath of water is quite good. According to the information given, the breath of water is the most peaceful, the balance is very good, and it is very durable in combat." Moonlight Gale praised. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "What are you going to choose, Gale?" Dou asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "My word is the breath of the wind." Moonlight Gale said without hesitation, his goal was very clear. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "I envy the wind, so free and happy, so I want to learn the breath of the wind and feel the wind." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's good if you have a clear goal, but the choice of breathing method actually depends on your own nature." Douu gave a small hint. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But he obviously forgot that not everyone has a Hokage-assisted brother who plans training for him. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 For the newly graduated ninja school students, it is not realistic to choose the breathing method according to the change of nature, and the ninja school does not teach nature change. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Just then, the door to the classroom opened, and a man in a Konoha ninja uniform with a long sword on his waist walked in. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Numerous students in the classroom quickly recognized the ninja, one of those performing the Breath of Fire at the ninja school that day. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the eyes of Masato Uchiha, the three-gou jade writing wheel rolled his eyes, swept the classroom, and determined the number of people, thirty people, no more than one, no less. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Follow me." After confirming the number of people, Masato Uchiha said a word without any nonsense, and then walked out of the classroom. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The students in the classroom, including Yao Shidou and Moonlight Blast, quickly followed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze didn't tell Dou what the special battle class would be assessed, so Dou didn't know what would happen next. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Under the leadership of Masato Uchiha, Konoha's students walked towards the northwest. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 As they walked, the students found that they were getting more and more remote, and even occasionally saw a severed tree or a large rock that they did not know flew from there. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although many students are only students, they are also students of the ninja school. Seeing this scene, they speculate that this may be a battlefield in the Nine-Tails Rebellion. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But soon, the number of broken trees and rubble on the road was reduced, and the students could vaguely see a wide wooden building in the distance. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "That's the base of the special operations squad." Masato Uchiha glanced at everyone, pointed to the wide wooden building in the distance, and said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But just when many students were thinking about what the next assessment would be, a mutation suddenly occurred. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Suddenly, four masked ninjas without forehead guards jumped out of the two open spaces next to Masato Uchiha who was walking and attacked Masato Uchiha. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Masato Uchiha reacted, but after all, there were four people on the other side, and he was quickly injured. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "There is a spy invasion, go to the special warfare class to inform Nagasawa-sama." Masato Uchiha pushed away the nearest black-clad ninja and shouted at the graduates. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "How come, there is actually a spy invasion?" 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The sudden change caught the graduates of the ninja school a little off guard. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although Touhou was also a little surprised, he found other problems. Why did Masato Uchiha seem to have weakened a lot, and the students around him were also strange. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 What's going on here? 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 One more day off! 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Chapter 243: assessment Chapter 243 Examination 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Matoto, you've worked so hard this time. Perform illusions on 30 people at once." Yongze patted Masato Uchiha on the shoulder with a smile. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Fortunately, it's just to perform the most basic illusions on some children." Masato Uchiha said that he was still in good condition, and even thirty more would not be a problem. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In fact, since the moment Uchiha Masato entered the classroom, the assessment began. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Masato Uchiha looked at everyone with his shackle eye in advance, leaving a hint, and when he was about to get to the special operations class, he looked at everyone again and performed illusions. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "However, using illusions to test them, can you really test people who are suitable for breathing?" Masato Uchiha asked suspiciously. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 He thought he would test things like swordsmanship, but Yongze said that he would use illusion to test, which was a bit unexpected. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze nodded and said, "Although swordsmanship is also closely related to breathing, willpower is more important if you want to go far in breathing." 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 On the surface, breathing method is the frequency of breathing and various sword types, how is it related to willpower. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 But the more Yongze practiced breathing, the more he felt that breathing was very metaphysical. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Not to mention his own unscientific daily breathing, you can see from the original book of Ghost Slayer that the firmer his beliefs, the stronger and sharper his swords will be. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Although in the ninja world, even if you practice crookedly, you can't become a ghost, but Yongze doesn't want rebellion in his department. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 So he used illusion to assess all the candidates. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, as he said, the assessment is really simple. Masato Uchiha uses very basic illusion techniques. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 In the illusion, the senses of the candidates will be blurred to a certain extent, they will forget the strength of Uchiha Masato, forget the strength of the spy who invaded Ninja Village, and think that everything is reasonable. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because of this, it became easier to draw a knife to the intruder, because they also forgot the difference in strength between themselves and the spy. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 And those so-called intruders are very weak, as long as they dare to draw a knife, this illusion can be broken. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even, as long as your will is strong enough, you don't need to fight, and if you find an abnormality around you, the illusion will be cracked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 There is another way to solve it, that is to run towards the base of the special warfare squad, run to it, and the illusion is also lifted. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze feels that such an illusion should not be called difficult. If you don't even have the courage to draw a sword when you are about to die, or even have the courage to report a letter, then Yongze said that this kind of person is really not a special warfare class. need. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Just as Nagasawa and Uchiha Masato were chatting, Dou, who was in the middle of the candidates, suddenly opened his eyes. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Sure enough, it's an illusion." Dou glanced at the surrounding students who kept their eyes closed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 When the attacker suddenly appeared and fought with Masato Uchiha, he felt a strong sense of disobedience. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Then he remembered the illusion technique Nagasawa had introduced to him, and then thought about the identity of Masato Uchiha, and the scarlet writing wheel eye when he entered the classroom. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Dou knew at once that he had fallen into Uchiha Masato's illusion, and then he came to his senses. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's so fast, someone actually woke up." Masato Uchiha noticed the sober pocket. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Dou carefully walked out of the crowd, and then walked in front of Yongze and Uchiha Masato. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You are very good, you can get rid of my illusion so quickly." Uchiha Masato praised Doudou. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Among the thirty people, there were two graduates of the Uchiha clan, and Masato Uchiha thought that they should be the first to wake up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Unexpectedly, there is an unexpected genius hidden in the crowd. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Sir Zhengren is overrated, am I considered to have passed the assessment?" Tou Qiang said modestly and then asked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Well, you passed the assessment, but you have to wait for a while, and wait for the rest of the people who passed the assessment to appear, and go to the special warfare class together." Uchiha Masato said. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Yeah." Dou nodded obediently, then walked to Yongze's side. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "No..." Uchiha Masato just wanted to stop Doudou and tell him not to walk around, and he went to Nagasawa's assistant, but Uchiha Masato couldn't understand the next plot. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It's a good performance, it didn't embarrass me, go back and reward you with a dumpling." Yongze rubbed his short white hair in his pocket. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 pocket:…… 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "You just want to eat it yourself, then bring me a copy by the way." Fu Ruruity exposed Yongze's lie. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Even if you want to reward him, shouldn't the dean make him a salted sea bream, why is it a dumpling. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Yaoshidou and Yongze who were interacting, Masato Uchiha was a little puzzled why that Yaoshidou was so familiar with Assistant Assistant Yongze. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze's assistant has no relatives, is it his son? That's not right, Yongze assistant hasn't married yet. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "This is my younger brother Yakushi's pocket." Seeing Masato Uchiha's tangled appearance, Yongze explained aloud. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "It turned out to be Nagasawa's assistant's younger brother, that's no wonder." Masato Uchiha felt that he understood everything, and it was understandable that Nagasawa's assistant's distant relative was outstanding. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Looking at Masato Uchiha's expression, Yongze knew that he had started to make up his mind, but Yongze was too lazy to explain, just make up for his brain, don't make up for Konoha's dark persecution of Uchiha or something. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Actually, when it comes to breathing, you have to call Senior Douyi. He learned breathing much earlier than you." Yong Ze joked. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Could it be that he also cultivated the breath of the sun?" Masato Uchiha couldn't help but ask. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 To say what his biggest obsession with Uchiha Masato is now, it is the breath of the sun. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Because of the excellent blood of the Uchiha family and his own talent, Masato Uchiha rarely encounters setbacks, and the breath of the sun is the biggest hurdle he has encountered in his life. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Actually, because he can't practice, he can only practice the second-class flame breath, which makes Uchiha Masato feel very unwilling. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 However, the other two Uchihas also failed, and let Uchiha Masato know that this is not his problem, but that the breath of the sun is really difficult. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 If Dou had learned the breath of the sun, Uchiha Masato would be willing to call Dou a senior, because Dou did what he couldn't do. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "No, what I learned is the breath of water." Yongze shook his head. He also wanted to find someone who could learn the breath of the sun, but it was too difficult. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Yongze feels that it may be that Naruto and Sasuke have the hope of learning, and the probability of Naruto is higher. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 "Is that so, it seems that the breath of the sun is still too difficult." Masato Uchiha thought about the pain when he practiced the breath of the sun, and couldn't help sighing. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 Time passed slowly, and gradually other candidates got rid of the illusion and sobered up. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 The final result was similar to what Yongze imagined. Among the thirty people, twenty-six passed the assessment, and only four failed. 1 00:00:01,154 --> 00:00:02,890 After all, we are still just starting out, and the requirements cannot be too high. If there are more people behind, we can increase the difficulty.327604

Can't find what you're looking for?
Get subtitles in any language from opensubtitles.com, and translate them here.